O x f o r b

HO A C E H A T P I N T E T O T H E U N I VE S I TY R R , R R R T H E

E R N AC U LAR IN S C RIPTIO N S

O F T H E

A N C IE NT KIN GDO M

O F A LBAN

TR A N S R IB E D TR A N S L A TE D A A’D E A’PL A IN E D C , ,

\BY \ W“ w Y I B . E DWA R D . I H C O L S O N M A . S ,

' BO lu L E Y S L I B R A R I A N

IN T H E U N I VE R S I TY O F O X FO R D

B E R N A R D QU AR ITCH 1 5 PICC ADIL L Y

CO N T E N T S

Int r o d u cti o n

PA G E Th e three cu r r e nt th eo ri es o f th e Picti sh lang uage Cau se s o f th e do u b t s as t o it s ch aract e r Pi ct ish scu lptu red and i n scrib e d st o n e s E vidence th at th e i nscrib e d st o n es ar e Pi ct ish Th eir difficu lty mainly d u e t o t h e ir b eing almo st all wr itt en i n Ogam s ’ P o f R h s s d eci h e ment o f th e O amsa 1 o x in1 at el r . y p r g pp y cO1 r e ct My di sco ve ry o f th e Kelt i c clu e ' l h e i nscripti o ns ar e in Old Gaeli c pu re an d simple L an a e o f B it ai n N o f th e Fo t h elti c e e n i n gu g r . r K v R o man t ime s A po lo gy t o Kelt i c sch o lars Impro vement o f any po ssib le seco nd e dit io n x x ii Why ph o t o graph s ar e no t i nclu d e d i n this o ne t i i What gu arant e e th ere i s f o r th e t ran script s x v ii i h h e t m N o th -Pi t i h ab do d v i i i W y t er r c s i s an ne . x A lb an o r A lb a ? ’ Why S co ttish Gaeli c i s an u nf o ntu nat e name : alter~ natives Fu tu re o f it s st u dy— mat erials an d o rganizati o n A ck no wledgeme nts o f indeb t edness Co ntents

Th e Pi cti sh I ns crip ti o n s PAG E The ir nu mb e r and th e alphab e ts i n which they ar e writt en L ist i n geo graph ical o rde r Classified list with transcript s and t ranslatio ns

T h e A ge s o f th e Ins crip ti o ns Th e larger Co nningsb u r gh f ragment Th e S h e vack st o n e Th e Kilmaly sto ne ’ V ean t The S t . ig s s o ne Th e Kelt ic t o n su re A kta and it s later f o rms ’ ’ A dam nan s f o rm s o f A r dnamu r clian Th e real d e rivatio n o f hi s A r t(d a) Ma i ? cho l anin f t Me g o a . De i at io n o f taeb toiib to eb o r toi b r v , , , ’ A kta h ad pro d u ced ai t as early as A d amnan s time ’ De i atio n o f Adamnan s A i r chm t-dan A o‘ochdan r v ( , L i qu hai n Difficu lt co mb i nat io ns o f c o n so nants divided b y vo wel-int e rpo lati o n W itte n Hi hland Gaelic so metime s e c lu d es r "g x 1 nf e ct i o n wh e re wri tten Iri sh e xhib its i t A kta and e hte ’ Meaning o f A damn an s L igu Cmcalad Origi n o f aspirat io n in co mpo u nds : i s A damnan u n if o rm The Ga r d e n Mo o r sto ne Valu e s o f t h e e arly aspirat io n s o f b and m Iri sh and Pi ct ish represe ntatio n o f as pirat es ar e o n d iffe rent b ase s Pa alle ls in c o m o s itio n b etwee n th e su b stanti e r , p , v ath o r a ith and th e pre po sitio n ath o r a ith assimilat ed ' I passed i nt o c an d I) thro u gh i nt ermediat e h ' o fi i i n m di h b e f re s u e g e al lo ss . The A b o ne S c o o nie and D ke sto ne s y , , y Wo rk s o f e c c les iastical h andic raft ' E vide nce o i c ro sse s i n d e t e rmin ing dates ? ‘ ‘ Th e h e arth sid e wit h catt le to ld N ame s o f pro pe rt ies i n th e B o o k o f Dee r C h u rch at S co o nie give n t o C u ld ees Date o f t h e e st ab lish ment o f the s ee o f Do rno ch ke k i r k d e di at ed t o 8 A nd e w Dy c . r lm l l ki d e d i t d t o A damnan A y e rk ca e S . Co ntents

PA GE Th e Ab ern ethy f ragment 26 Th e E ast e r A q u h o lli e st o ne 26 The B u r r i an s to ne 27 Th e fish symb o l 27 Th e gen itive s i n -3 27 Ou tli nes o f e arly histo ry o f O1 kn ey 28 ’ t N inian s n 29 The S . st o e

i h - h 29 P ctis f amily n ame s i n Mac go b ack to 7t cent . Th ulb i ns ar th sto n 29 e C g e . Tre atment o f -aht i n it s N o rse nam es 29 Is t h e sto ry o f Jo n ah symb o liz e d 1 n its scu lpt u re s 29 Th e s mall o n in u r f me nt 30 er C n gsb gh rag . Th e L u nasti ng st o n e 30 Tab le o f c o nj ect u ral d at es 30 Th e advanced d evelo pe ment o f Ogam-writing i n t h e B u r r ian L u nasti n an d Cu lb i ns arth in , g, g scr ipti o ns

Th e Pi ct i s h O gams

' Geo graph ical are a o f Ogam-wri ti ng The alph ab et “ Valu e o f 1 11 S t e m-lin e Origin o f vario u s s igns Diff e rentiat io n o f d u pli cate signs A b b revi at io n S lo pe o f writing S e paratio n o f le tte rs andwo rds Co nt i nu ati o n -mark s Jo i ning o f lett ers R u li ng Directi o n o f lett ers li n e Do u b ling o f vo wels co n so n ants Treb ling E xpressi o n o f u i nf e cte d co nso nant s

W o rdb o o k t o th e i ns cri p t i o ns

Pr o p e r N ame s Co ntents

A p p endi x

§ R ep ri nt s o f lett e rs ad d re sse d t o th e A cad e my

PA G E Preli mi nary n o t e

C o rri g e n d a &c . Derivat i o n o f Per th T he B a i nb u n Feth a d Castle and Ca ew sto nes g r , r ’ Th e S h e v ack N e wt o n ) st o n e S wastika-sh aped cro ss o n it Mmli s iu s Mao lio sa b ish o o f A lb an ( ), p Gaeli c t itle s o f t h e h e ads o f Clan S u th erland and Clan Campb ell March sto n e s T h e K i lmaly Go lspi e s t o ne A llhh allo r r an d n eigh b o u ring N o rse n ames T h e Hu rr i an st o ne S ignifican ce o f appellative MO2 L o c at ive- dative plu rals as place -name s Ge ni t ive s i n -8 f o u n d i n Old Iri sh Ogams Do e s Ver r aco t U u r r act ’ Th S t N n n n e . i i a s s t o e Vario u s mean i n gs o f lea T h e C u lb i n s gar th B r e ss ay st o n e T h e lar ge r C o nni ngs b u r gh f ragme n t Co n ningsb u r gh th e b ro ch o f th e Mac Co ns Th e L u n asti ng st o n e Po int e r o n it U se o f v f o r u i n Ogams ( B r e ssay an d L u nasting sto nes) 1p and i bh (S h e vack sto ne ) Ila R o si r Circu mstanc es wh ich pro d u ce d th e2n d and 3r d S h e vack i nsc riptio n s ’ Co nnin gs b u r gh d o es n o t King 8 f o rt Th e Gar d e n Mo o r L o gie E lph insto ne st one 87 - 4 1 Gae lic s u n-s u pe rs t i ti o ns De rivatio n o f ahta ’ Derivat io n o f Pett and Pit Derivat io n o f b ai teach

I have as f ar as po ss ib le o mit te d f r o m th e list o f c o nt e nt s me r e ly c o nt r o ve rs ial. matt e r and th e e x pre ssio n o f ie ws whic h we e co r ec t e d b f u t h in io v r r y r er ve stigat n . Co ntents

PA G E Derivatio n o f Perth Po mona mo r maer Gaelic title o f th e h ead o f Clan Campb ell m 1p and relate d f o r s . ’ ' O i in o f O R e ill s su b stanti es ib h and a2bh r g y v , ‘ i ’ a t r b e . Derivat io n o f E blana ’ L a zn in te g (L e s r) . ' ' Dmbhlznn (Du b lin ) A i bo u dai (H eb ride s) E p i di o n (Kintyre ) Pro per ti es menti o n ed in t h e B o o k o f Dee r March -sto n es ’ T h e t V n D t n S . i e a o s e st o n g s ( r ) e . ’ E blznn A i bl nn e, i e T h e s malle r C o nn i n g sb u r gh f ragme nt T h e A b e rn e th y f ragme nt T h e Dyk e st o n e T h e E ast e r A q u h o lli e s t o n e T h e S co o ni e st o n e Po inte r o r gro u nd-plan o n it T h e A b o yne f ragme nt Th e Ogam n amed 62 Th e Papa S tr o n sa st o n e Fi nal no te s o n th e S h ev ack N ewt o n sto n e lmal o l i o n Ki y G sp e st e . B u r r i an sto n e ’ N in ian s st o ne S t .

i r a to Culb nsgar t h B e ss y s n e . large r Co nnin gsb u r gh f ragment L u nasting st o ne Gar den Mo o r L o gic E lphin ’ sto ne ) sto ne ’ t Vi ean 8 t o ne S . g s smaller Co nnin gsb u r gh f rag ment th m A b e n e f a nt r y r g e . ‘ Dyke ( B ro di e st o ne E ast er A q u h o llie sto n e S c o o ni e sto ne A b o yne sto n e

IN T R O DU CT IO N

THE R E have b een three theories held in recent times by distinguished Keltic philologi sts as t o h P i h l n It has een the nature o f t e ict s a guage . b mai ained b e no t nl A an el i and nt to o y ry but K t c , l el i G ideli — ha i s to a not on y K t c but o c t t s y, i s n l 0 11 clo sely akin to Ir h a d Highland Gae ic . the he hand while all wed to b e A a and ot r , o ry n el i it has een maintained b e no t G ideli K t c , b to o c B h ni — ha is to sa m e ea l a in but ryt o c t t y, or n r y k t o Welsh Co nish and B e o n han ei he , r , r t t to t r ish Hi hland Gaeli L as l it has een co n Ir or g c . t y , b sider ed as neither Goidelic no r Brythonic— no t even Keltic — no t even A ryan— but to b e a lan a a in Bas u gu ge k to q e . The chief cau ses which led to this extraordinary di e si o f O ini we e hese The Pi ish v r ty p on r t . ct h o ne f ell a Dalr iad S in the ea 8 t r to cot y r 4 4 , and the Pict s and Dalr iad S cots formed thence x iiJE vidence that the i nscr iptio ns ar e Pictish o h in l in d m The Dalr iad S s f rt a s g e k g o . cot we e o f i sh i in and it has o nse en l r Ir or g , c qu t y b ecome po ssible to argu e that the Gaelic langu age and the Gaelic plac e- name s o f S cotland ar e h o de 1 ived solely from the S co t s . Fo r t ere i s n t — n sin l li e w o ne single MS . o r o e g e t rary ork i n exist enc e which was produced by a Pict befor e h i f h l The e ar e i ndeed t e un on o t e two p eop es. r m Pi i h nam m n io ned i h annalis s any ct s es e t by Ir s t , s has li hed and from these Dr . Stok e estab s t o his satisfactio n that the Pict s S pok e K eltic ; b u t he fi nds in them more re semblance t o the pho netic s o f Welsh than to tho se o f Irish. The re ar e also many early tribal and place - names mentioned by Greek or R o man geographers or 11 sto r ians he ha e so far as w ; but t y v not, I kno , ee ade a el s died b n qu t y tu . If h we e r the Pi s did no t d e o s , o v , ct pro uc bo k , he did d e e ndle ss s l ed s nes m s t y pro uc cu ptur to , o t o f hem wi h i ial de i es nl b u t fi f een o f t t p ctor v c o y, t hem ea in i n en nd it ma t b r g inscr b ed se t ces . A y v e ry well b e asked why no eve n appro ximately c o rrect re ndering o f any o f tho se fifteen stones was given u ntil the app earance o f those lette rs to The Academy which in a revised form are i n l d n c u ed in the prese t volume . B u t s wh sh ld the fif een s es b e , fir t , y ou t ton ’ l ictish at all wh sh ld the b e du e the , y ou y not to Dalr iad S c o t s o r e ve n to the N o rsemen ? As regards the N o r se men the questio n i s easily i F n nswe red. ourteen o f the fifteen sto nes have a inscription in the pe culiar alphabet k nown as the O am al ha e and o nl o ne o f h se f een g p b t , y t o ourt b e r s an th i ns i i n Bu t O am w i in a y o er cr pt o . g r t g has e e ee fo u d in De ma k wede n v r b n n n r , S n, Why no t ex plained befo r e

o wa eland— o r i ndeed an whe e side N r y , or Ic y r out

the Br itish i sles .

A s e a1 ds the Dalr i ad S s it is e ha r g cot , tru t t i inall ame f m eland and ha in they or g y c ro Ir , t t h o O m Ir e land there ar e undreds f ga stones . B u t the vast maj o rity o f tho se stones can b e d m ns a ed f o m the lin u i s i f ms se d in e o tr t , r g t c or u b en ies ea lier than the ime when them, to e c tur r t the Pi ish h n A nd a Dalr iad S cot c ame to ct t ro e . i n the par t o f S co tland p o ssessed by the Dalr iad S cots no t a single Ogam sto ne has ye t bee n Of the f e en s ne s nine ar e f nd discovere d. fi t to , ou inl nd and e e o ne o f hem lies E h ma a . o n t e , v ry t o f the Hi hland r ailwa . Of the emainin six g y r g , f nd in the O ne s and fi e i n o ne was o u rk y , v S hetland— all o f which i sles had been completely o n e ed the N o seme a 8 0 and c qu r by r n by bout 7 , probably half- c o nqu ered fo r a lo ng time befo re : it is as nea1 ly ce rt ain as p o ssible that the accessio n o f a Dalr i ad S co t to the Pictish throne in 84 5 had no t the smallest effe ct o n t he p0pu l i n he lan a e o f O ne and Sh land at o or t gu g rk y et . The ins i i ns he n e in eall Pi i sh cr pt o , t , b g r y ct , whence the lo ng delay in ascertaining their meanin and e e the affini ies o f the lan a e in g, v n t gu g which they wer e written The main cau se was that they were n early all in ams The eader to h m his l h Og . r w o t a p abet i s n no wn i s i n i ed n to it at o n e 0 11 u k v t to tur c , — H m s nd stand h h . e e a al h pp. 33 4 u t u r t t , t oug a fe w o f the Picti sh sto nes ar e writt en in Ogams whi h ar e i e lea f o m e innin end c qu t c r r b g g to , he e is nl o ne in whi h the w ds and o nl o ne t r o y c or , y he i n whi h the la ses ar e lea l se ed a a . ot r c c u , c r y p r t A gain it is often no easy matter to b e sure that what app ears to he 1111-1 q is not really

. L ln.L hdd 1213 i n ". In the same , or way what appears to b e {HH i may b e ++H+

ao - 220 o r au a : he e mav , H H , HlH t r ‘ ’ indeed b e ies o inin the o s ms o f , t j g t p or botto the s es whi h elo n ea h he the trok c b g to c ot r, but ies ma b e me e s a he — s isi le wi h t y r cr tc s ju t v b , t a d mi s o e i n a h a h almo st goo cro c p , p otogr p , but ce rtain to b e missed by the o b se rve r on a brown i ed sands o ne w i - i n iss The p tt t or a h te ve ned g e . s em- line ma b e e all ha d de e and ma t y qu y r to t ct, y no t have b een scratched st1 aight : in such a case strok es which o nly went i nto it app ear to go — thr o u gh it with the result that a totally wrong valu e is assi ned to hem Then the e ma b e g t . r y a ie e o f the s o e en o r w n o ff and an p c t n brok or , attempt has to b e made to decide whe ther this has ha ene d si e th in i tio n was is pp nc e scr p cut , or o f lde date— in the wo ds Whe he s es o r o r r , t r trok n lo o r parts o f stro kes have or have not b ee st . I might enu me rate vario u s othe r difficulties which s d in the wa o f th inte e e will add too y e rpr t r , but I nl o ne— ha the s ellin is ir u all h ne i o y t t p g v t y p o t c , ins ead o f ein as in dina Gaeli to a la e t b g, or ry c , rg extent etymo lo gical : thu s an 11 which was o e th i s in a ia l w i e h and no t as in nc v r b y r tt n , , i h h s t . Ir , P fess R h s h we e f ll wi a li e o f ro or y , o v r, o o ng n previou s investigato rs o f whom L ord S o nthesk was the la es and mo st la io u s made the t t bor , reading o f the Ogam i nscriptio ns far easie r than it was f is i ndee d diffi l s ea to o be ore . It cu t to p k highly o f the pains which he to o k to read them a i h and it is difiicu lt ima i e a de i he r g t, to g n c p r My disco very of the Keltic clu e ment made without linguistic clu e which should b e more sub stantially correct . Ho w I myself came to discover that clu e 1 s

n 2 o f m A endi . On the af e n n told o p . y pp x t r oo o f A s 1 6 1 8 the da when dis o e ed ugu t , 93, y I c v r it had m e in en io n o f e e t in to , I no or t t v r ry g interpret a Pictish inscription than I have at this moment o f ever trying to interpret a Chinese i ish was no n- A an the e was no o ne . If P ct ry , r no n-Aryan langu age o f which I had the smallest w s A an it was alm st n wled e . If it a k o g ry , o e ainl el i and m o wled e o f el ic c rt y K t c , y kn g K t was practically limit ed to a handful o f Welsh and Gaelic wo rds and such remembrance o f the structure o f tho se langu ages as I had gained fro m having once go t in a Welsh prime r as far as the verb to be and in a Gaelic prime r into the b eginning o f the declension o f subst antives ! The re was o ne othe r little fact which I happened t o no w ha the Old Gaeli l a i e - da i e k , t t c oc t v t v

- - l al e ded in b/a. v and ha whe n it p ur n or , t t i ndicated persons it was also u sed to signify the nd c i ho o ns la o cup ed by t se pers . Yet this dangerou s minimum o f knowledge was en h as it ha ened t o me in the oug , pp , put i h wa o f in e e in the Pi tish i ns i i ns r g t y t rpr t g c cr pt o . In the six letters which I originally wro te to The A adem and o f whi h a e in e ise d nl c y, c r pr t (r v o y j u st afte r the time o f writing) i s included in the A e di he e will b e fo nd asi nal e r s pp n x , t r u occ o r or , and o f co urse my first notio ns were infinitely m im u h ore p erfect . B t at t e very outset I fou nd in Mo r rf Var UO M and Vaw ases o f an ad e i e ( ) , , , c j ct v ‘ ’ meaning great ; in Co n the ge nitive singular ’ o f Cu ; i n Cér r ho ccs and Cu hétts Aryan genitives b Pictish was Old Gaelic

sin la in Vr o bbaccennevv U u r m ctéevv and gu r , , H ccvvevv locativ e -dative plurals ; and in m mand ‘ ’ ’ am the e o i i n Dr c n s in. J ass s s es i pr p t o . ugg t o that the variou s forms o f e7zte di (h)te i s o ne which I think I should have hit upon i n the long r u n idin me t n wi h h i h , but by prov g a o c e t t e r g t s ub stantiv e o n which to hang my genitives it sa ed me an imm nse m n Tha v e a ou t o f time . t this chic meant a dwelling-place o f the living and no t o f the de ad ha the s nes ainin the , t t to cont g word were no t tomb stones but march- sto nes ( see i w d A e d . was a fa whi h I e pp n x , pp 7 ct c ork o u t fo r m s lf y e lat er . Whether or not the K elts o f Alhan were e eded no n- A ans whe he an pr c by ry , t r or not y s u ch previou s inhabitants we re incorporated am hem and infl en ed hei a la ong t u c t r voc bu ry , hei h neti s hei a iden e hei s a t r p o c , t r cc c , or t r ynt x, ar e qu estions o n which this book does no t express n o ini B u t ha the lan a e o f the a y p on . t t gu g Pictish inscriptions is simply Old Gaelic is a fact which will no t henc eforth b e doubted by any K eltic scho lar who reads the book or even — — 8 and . 6 pp. 3 pp 4 4 4 . A nd if an ne sho ld u e the ssi ili , yo u rg po b ty that t he language spoke n by the Picts at the time o f these in sc riptio ns was an adopted o ne and no t hei t e e a la an i es i a io n t r ru v rn cu r, nv t g t o f the tribal names given by Ptolemy in the zu d c is n h sh w tha in his ime at ent . e oug to o t t least the greater part o f A lban north o f the h el i -s eakin Fort was K t c p g. While ho we e in this see wi h , v r, book I k t no d w f d he e di o f el i s h la s sha o o oubt t v r ct K t c c o r , fl in i It i s I mu st ask them to excu se aws t . xviii A lban o r A lba ?

(reprinted from the original narrow columns) with certain app endixes : but the app endixes have b e come the book and t he letters only an di A nd it is li he h appen x . pub s d wit o ut photo graphs becau se I can spare n either the money to add them to a v o lu me which u nde r any circum s an es will o a l i l e nside a le l s t c pr b b y nvo v co r b o s, nor the time to secure the taking o f so large a m e o f ho a hs an nifo m s ale nu b r p togr p to u r c . ‘ I am quit e prepared to have it said We grant ha t ans i s ar e Old Gaeli ho w do t t your r cr pt c , but ’ we k now that you r tran scripts ar e no t doctored ? h e To t at I can o nly reply tha t if anyon e will ’ h h s i compare them wit Prof . R ys transcr pt s — which he will find m the Appendix he will see that the amount o f diff ere nce is exc eedingly small and tha fo r e e sin le val i atio n ha e , t v ry g I v given valid reason In the A cademy letters I called these inscr ip

- i h i i h P f R h s had d ne . ns N o P s as . t o rt ct , ro y o ’ f h s in n i n f s to indi a Pro . R ys t e t o o cour e was c t e that there we re o ther Picts so uth o f the Forth i n all wa and I eland fo r ins an e— al h u h G o y r , t c t o g we do no t at present k no w any inscriptions in u i ha e e o i e t heir vernacular . B t t s b n p nt d out to me that Baeda u ses the term N orthern Picts in m h m e s i t d sense and so I ha e a uc or re tr c e , v preferred t o speak o f the inscriptions as the v ernacular in scriptions o f the ancient kingdom h h ld n i n line d t ll me o f Al an. S ou a y o ne b e c to e ’ ha I h sa A l a he will find a sa is t t oug t to y b , t

h a e h o o a hs f mo s o f the i nsc i i o ns I v p t gr p o t r pt , and sh all b e ve ry h appy to sho w th em to anyo ne who o m o me i n t he B o dle ian c es t . ‘ ’ S co ttish Gaeli c a bad ter m

‘ ’ l o f the fi s factory defenc e o f A ban on p . 1 r t ’ ‘ vo lume o f S kene s Celtic S cotland : a history o f ’ n i n A lb n It no t nl e hi its the A c e t a . o y x b original final c o n sonant o f the stem; but saves the o rdinary man from wondering whether any early i nscriptions have b een du g up o n the site o f Alba L o nga ! In the A cademy letters I also spok e o f ’ ‘ ’ S i sh eli n w sa Hi hla d eli Ga . o Ga cott c I y g n c , ‘ ’ ‘ ’ o r Hi hlan im l o land o es its g d s p y . S c t w — — name an E nglish o ne l to the fact that the in o f the Dalr iad S o s e ha s as a le al k g c t , p r p g claimant supporte d by a party amo ng the Picts themsel es b ained the in d m o f t e P ts v , o t k g o h ic ; b u t s se ha so far as des e the to uppo t t , c nt on male side es the ma o i o f Hi hland ar go , j r ty g er s e an hin Pi s seems t o me e n eas n l yt g but ct v ry u r o ab e . M s o f the a al diale ts o f the Hi hlande s o t n tur c g r , though they may have been i nfluenced by the li e a I ish di ale t m s b e des end d t r ry r c , u t c e not fro m those o f the Dalr iad S cots but from tho se ‘ ’ o f the Pi s and s ea o f S ish Gaeli ct , to p k cott c ven though o ne may only mean the Gaelic ‘ S po k en in mo der n S cotland - i s t o u se an i i m am s and nf s n te . A lbannach the b guou co u g r , name give n by the Highlander to himself and his s ee h the L a iniz ed fo m Albanni c mi h p c , or t r , g t b e u sed ; but they ar e dangerously n ear to the ’ ame o f a the lan a e Alb anian n no r gu g , . Wha e e we all his s ee h the el ida i t v r c t p c , uc t on o f its history fro m the earliest times to the esen i s a task o f e lia fas ina i n whi h pr t p cu r c t o , c I tru st will not fail to b e executed fo r want o f ained s h la s t o nde ta e it fo r wan o f tr c o r u r k , t en a emen N o 1 ther n U i e si ies o r cour g t by our n v r t , Wo r k to be do ne o n the langu age fo r want o f endowment by wealthy chiefs o f — clans and by clansmen who have sometimes wn weal hie ha hei hie fs Classi al gro t r t n t r c . c geo graphers hav e left u s a body o f place and tribal names going back so me centuries b efore the a ea an e in his o r o f he Pi ts a i n pp r c t y t c as a n t o . Fo r the Pictish p eriod itself and the succ eeding c entu rie s to the end o f the l 1 th we hav e the — i nscr iptio ns o n stone o f which many mo re ar e c ertain to b e di s covere d— and the names and he w ds ese e d h ni le s hiefl ot r or pr rv by c ro c r , c y ish Fo r the 1 2 th e ha e the Gaeli en ie s Ir . w v c tr l n the B o o f Dee whi h whe he no t ok r, c , t r or infl n d the le ias i l I ish alm s u e c e by e cc s t c a r , o t e inl e hi i di in Pi ish h a t ti c rta y x b t st ct ct c ar c eris c s . In the ve ry early 1 6th century we have the ’ ‘ ’ Dean o f L i smore s book a c o llection o f Ossianic and other p o etry made by a S outh- Pe rthshire Gael : the Picti sh affinities o f this ar e obviou s f m h fa h i i es h en m o f e as . ro t e ct t at t g v t g . c mar as c ar and war — fo rms which ar e not me t with in ancie nt or mode rn Irish or in modern Hi hland whi h ar e fo nd in Pi tish g , but c u our c a n u r ' F o m 1 688 o nwa ds Og ms as c ar a d o r . r r w ha e h mo d n e na la li e a e A nd e v t e er v r cu r t r tur . in addit io n to these sources we have all the pro p e r names (the earliest. forms o f which ar e o f se b e s h in ha e s lls and ch1 o cour to oug t c rt r ro , f n icles) and the u ncodi i ed di alectal p eculiarities . Whv sho uld there not b e an Highland Text S o c i ety fo r the ade qu ate editing o f the ear lie r t e s an Hi hland Diale S ie fo r the xt , g ct oc ty ade a e a la i n o f the m de n diale ts and qu t t bu t o o r c ; , afte hese ha e e a ed the wa a new H i h r t v pr p r y, g ‘ land Dictionary based o n historical p1 inciples A ckno wledgements of i ndebtedness nd em a in all the diale ts and an His i al a br c g c , tor c Highland Grammar also e mbracing them ? S e me day the work t hu s mapped o u t will c ertainly b e do ne : will the Highlander leave it t o the German ? It remains fo r me only to expre ss my thank s l k o r the Mr . F B a f Dr A de o and . G o s . t . n r n c facilities and info rmatio n the y have so free ly given me in regard to the sto nes in the N ational

d b h h R V W . Mu seum at E in urg ; to t e e . M nd Mi d n o f th Ma is o f H ntl r . a ss G e rqu u y , or o

N ewto n Ho se B o die o f B die the R ev . u , r ro , M E d h M D D hn ac wen an t e R ev . . . ass . . Jo , J Jo , , i ili i h fo r the l k e fac t es in regard to t e S t . ’ Vi ean s A ne S hev ack D e and Kilmal g , boy , , yk , y stones ; to the E arl o f S o nthe sk fo r drawings h inf m i n Mr R o mill and ot er or at o ; to . J . y A llen fo r lending me all his rubbings o f the Mr Miln h h r f s nes to . J . e o a e o to ; , p togr p , A a h f o r his a i a ian zeal in hel i rbro t , nt qu r p ng f Ma in n fo r ndin me hi me ; to Pro . ck no se g s annotated copies o f the re prints o f my A cademy letters ; to L o rd Archibald Campbell fo r no tes M nn n o f some lectures by Pro f . acki on ; a d to Dr S kes f o r o ne t o ie es o f info m io n . to or w p c r at and fo r calling my attention to his abso lutely l ‘ ’ i nvalu ab e U r keltischer S prachschatz . I do no t know what any o ne o f these gentlemen thought o f the letters which form the nucle u s o f his and m s ask the ade i t book , u t re r to take th s acknowledgement strictly as an expression o f gratitude and no t as a qu asi- advertisement o f ‘ ’ distinguished patronage If I have no t men tio ned i n the lis the P in i al o f es s C lle e t r c p J u o g , O f — P f R h i i nl b i x ord ro . ys t s o y ecau se h s o wn xx11 A ckno wledgements of i ndebtedness

paper on these in scriptions had given me all the informatio n which I might hav e sou ght fro m him e so nall : it i s to ha a e and indeed to p r y t t p p r , his i a e o f it ha I o we all m inte es pr v t copy , t t y r t in the subj e ct o f thi s book and the virtu al

po ssibility o f writing it . THE

PICTISH IN SCR IPTIONS

TH E R E ar e 1 8 ins i i ns if we i n l de a cr pt o , or, c u L a in s s i o n f h m The ar e all t po t cr pt to e o t e , 1 9. y cut o n ston es.

The following i s a list o f the stones and inscrl p i o ns i n n hwa d de t ort r or r.

Those marked ar e in the N atio nal Museum o f An i i i s i Th t . E d n h o s ma d e e n s . e e t qu t , Qu e , burg rk t ar e o n prop erti es within a f ew miles o f their o i inal si 0 i s o nl a f w a ds f o m w it r g te . y e y r r here s d n h m d s d D as ne e een e . fir t to o , a v r b ov

All the ins i io ns are in O a le e s e cr pt g m tt r , xc ept 3 3 0 G and G whi h ar e in th R man al hab , , , c e o p et , ‘ ’ and i n that variety o f it known as Irish or i - Sa n h lf - n i ls H b emO xo a u c a . B L ist of the i nscr iptio ns

* Th co o ni s n Fif e e S e to e ( ) .

* Th A n h f a men Pe hshi e b er et y r g t ( rt re) .

’ Vi a A h The St . e n s s ne nea a g to , r rbro t F f a shi e ( or r r ) .

The E as e A u ho lli s n nea S e t r q e to e . r ton ha n Kin a din shi ve ( c r e re ) .

‘tThe Aboyne fragment (Ab erdeenshire) l no w in the grounds o f Ab o yne Cast e .

+The Carden Mo o r stone (Ab er deenshi r el no w i n the gro u nds o f L o gi c E lphin

s ne nea Pi a le . to , r tc p tThe Shevack stone ( Ab er deenshi r el no w i n th nds f N n H se nea e grou o ewto ou , r Pi l tcap e.

— 1The Dyke stone (E lginshirel now in the

o nds o f B die Cas le nea F es. gr u ro t , r orr t The Kilmaly sto ne (S u therlandl no w i n

the m s m in D n in Pa G ls i e . u e u u rob rk , o p

The B u r rian s o n N h R o nalds ha t e ( ort , O n rk ey ) .

' ' * h ini n n l t N an s s St . i i n s T e S . e N a s to ( I e , h l nd S et a ) .

* The Cu lb i ns ar th s ne B r essa She land g to ( y, t i l s es) .

* The large r Co nningsb u rgh fragment Mai nland She land ( , t ) .

* The smaller Co nningsb u rgh fragment Mainland Sh land ( , e t ) .

* Th L u n in i l h l n e ast s ne Ma n and S a d . g to ( , et )

T r anscr ipts and tr anslatio ns

Th l M . e arger Co nningsb u rgh fragment

' ’ ’ déto ddr e v d ét d r vl dit dr aibh ( ) O d e , d O , ehteco nmo rr ehte Co n Mo r r dite Co n Mho (i )r ‘ ’ i . e . At hea hside Gr a s hea hside o f Cu Mo r . rt y , rt Cu H u nd me a h i all Wa i Mo r [ o , or t p or c y rr or ; ll Great or Ta . ]

D Th E a A i n — l . e st er qu ho ll e sto e (apparent y) r ino ne ht)tedo v Vi N o n e ht) Tedo a Ui N o n an T d b i ’ ’ ’ e ai h . e . O N n s h h id Thi o eart s e eves.

B . The A e n h f a m n One side nd essed. I b r et y r g e t . u r ’ O n the he h se s h f f a men o f h n in ot r, or oo ( r g t u t g ‘ s ene and 1 c gmt ( P (Meq)q Mi . e . Of Mac Mi

M r - m II . a ch sto nes sep ar ating o ne layp rop er tyfro

ano ther .

Th L u n — tu i h t hhtt 0 . e asting stone ét cn é ts : ahé mannn : hcczrr evv : nehhto nn E tt Ui Cu hétts : a

‘ hehhtt mannn : Hccvvevr : N ehhto nn Ait Ui Cu ‘ thai h - H a h d : a h i b kt i . at mu n Chu ai h N e o n e . e rt ’ side o f O Cu hetts : his hearthside about War likes o f ’ N ht n Cu = W ld cv vv e o . [ hett i ; Hc e ee H s f a h d in di Qu a e t ere po ter, r o o ted thu s

1 va k s ne O am in G . The She c to g ’ scription aeddaiqn nnro rr ennip nai o si r § A edd ’ ’ A iq N nn Vo r r enn ip Ua R o sir Ait i a N u n Vo r ‘ ib ir i H a hside o f Mac N u n Mo r r n Ua R s . e e o . e rt ' ’ ‘ - si r li o f in front o f f amily holding) o f O R o s ( t . desc endants o f Wo o dman

: Mr G F. B lack ells I B u t B may b elo ng to III . . t i w s a i sh ki k me t a f o u nd at tho p r r . r d 5 O id . Tr anscr ipts and tr anslatio ns

2 3 ‘ , - G . The Shevack ( N ewton stone inscriptio n 1n Irish half -uncials §

$8 8 £

& C N YN YaYR

o vo no b o z o

b N i ‘m/ E IIS I

C‘ YN ,

nOYOFA czYm

aettae a1tc

’ ZE c N u n Vaur Ic N u n Mho (i)r o vono boto cu m bono vo to dn 44 Meclisi dn Pb Mecli si

U nggi U nggi

no vo factu m no vo factu m

‘ i H a h n M . e . sid M N u r e rt e o f ac o . With good wish o f lord 44 Maeli siu s (and) Unggu s ’ newl ma y de .

III - - i . Mar ch sto nes of chu r ch p r oper ty o ccup ed by la m y en. ’ K h ini n — lesme nanainm v T e St . N an s s : o . to e qq vest L es Meqq N an am Mo vvest L es Mecc N an ’ amM h i t “ n f n i b ai o b a s E clo sur e o Mac N a n Mo h st. ’ [N an L ittle ; Mo b haist My b aptizer (pri est s

’ Vi an s s n On o n sid o ss 0 . The S t . e e . e e g to , cr i m n 1 and n en o nal z ol i al o rna e tat 0 n . On co v t o og c ,

Parts o f thi s canno t b e sati sfacto rily represented in e b u t mo s o f th e e cu lia i i es are men i o ne d typ , t p r t t o n o f the A ndi pp. 3, 4 ppe x . Tr anscr ipts and tr anslatio ns

the he wild animals in l din ea and a ot r, ( c u g b r bo r) , with mantled man kneeling and shooting at the

la e . and d s hasin a d B w n th tw tt r og c g eer . et ee e o sides ins ri i n , c pt o

dR OfZ GH 3° Dro sten Dr o stain ’ ’ ’ ’ | Peu b R ez Ip E v B r et _ Ih Aibh m ith

’ ’ ez z F O R E tt-F o r Aitt o r cu f

‘ ’ i . e . Dr o sten s ’ ’ - Family( ho lding) O Bhreths [O Bhr eths lit . G ands ns d s nd f e e an s o u e . r o . or c t , J dg ] Hearthside -Fho r ’

cu s.

m E . h f n i O s d nd ss d. T e Aboyne rag ent . e e u re e

“ On the h l we a o f r ss mi o and ot er, o r p rt c o , rr r, i nscription

l 1 Ma o i Tall =Mnco i Tall ( . ) qq maggo itallu o r r Mho ti ) r l 2 n éhht Vr o b n alt-B hr o bach ( . ) néhhtrr o bbaccénnew baccénnevv chennaibh

‘ ’ — i tt a i . . r h e Of Maqq o Tall Mo hearths de Spo ed e ds . B n n n h l u t I. 1 was prob ably co ti u ed o t e o st

e half o f the s ne and the n e inni n 1. 2 upp r to , b g g a l nd n h missin w ds prob b y e ed o e o f t e g or .

m nin r m N . h The s aller Co n gsb u g frag ent . On o n i wi n m n i n n e s d a o f ss h a e a . O e , p rt cro , t or t t o ‘ the h i r T i r i e . L and ot er u ? ( ) U . .

IV Mar h- ne s atin chu rch r m la . c sto s epar g f o y ro ert p p y.

h i n si ss an A T e S co o n e s ne . On o e de d . to cro , ,

i o u li es Tall Mo r i f i t qu al fies Maqq : U o r if i t q a fi . Tr anscr ipts and tmnslatio ns a i h f o f s ne in e di e ed h s t r g t oot to , po t r r ct t u

h sid h n in -s ene in e at lef On the ot er e u t g c , po t r t f o o f s ne di e ed and ins i io n ot to , r ct }l cr pt ehtar r baro nn E ht ar r bar o nn Ait ar babhan ’ i H a hside wi h a lef ld. . e . e rt t c tt o

K m l . I . The il a s ne On o ne si de ss . On § y to , cro the he man wi h ax nife animals ot r , t e , k . ’ and allhhallo r reddm nn u i ‘t‘ar r ecch A llhhallo r r qq , ’ edd M N i t Ur r ar r ecch = A lhallr (lit Mc N et gq , ‘ ’ Uabhar ai ch i e . Alhallr hea h o f M c N u the , rt ( ) ’ r P o d ) Alh llr i s and B ld o . a s O N e o ( r u [ . or

Ve sl in a o e des i i n o f the si e . ry op g, c rr ct cr pt o t )

V Mar ch-sto nes se ar atin chu r ch- r o er t o ccu . p g p p y i d b la man r er t p e y a y fr o m lay p op y.

H . h D s n n n sid ss and T e O o e e . § e yk to e . cro ' 1 ‘ M ad w o n right edge (H ) to n co i . e . e o wi h o r as f ar as On the o he side Pi ish ( t ) t r , ct 2 symbo ls : o n left edge (H ) r o sanag R o s an ‘ — u g(id) Wo o d opposite o n right edge 3 H eddar r bavo nnehhtu mo E dd ar r bat o nn ehht ( ) , ‘ a m 0 Ait ar babhan an a m 0 Hea h , rt sid wi h a le f ld hea hside o 0 e t c tt o , rt ab ut

VI S e u lchr al bu t also statin o wnershi o the . p , g p f i s te.

. h B u r i n F nd i n h co n J T e r an sto e . ou broc d ial- la On o ne side li h l in i sed verte to bur p ce. g t y c o ss e o f a fish a well- no wn Ch i s ian cr , figur ( k r t ‘ m lem and i ns i io n abmo u r r annnnr r acteevr e b ) , cr pt o ' cér r ho ccs A b Mo u o r r ann Uu r r actéevv Cer rho ccs ‘ ‘ A b M mh r an Ur a taibh er r sho P i s o o n ch C cs i e . r e t ' ’ M mh r in F i r i r r h Mo mho r o o a bod es o t Ce s o c. | ‘ ’ ‘ ’ My great o ne o r My tall o ne ; Cer rsho c ’ C - sn r Wr -n s rooked out o y o e . j

I ma l n i l s l kel and H be o o b u t i s es i . 5 y g t III, t y Tr anscr ip ts and tr anslatio ns

Th l in e Cu b s r h n . s l L . ga t sto e Cro s e aborately a ed o n h sid s n sid sh w On c rv bot e ( o e e o s a b ear) . right edge cr r oescc : nahhtvvddadds : dattr r : ann On lef ed e ber niases : nze ddr r o iann Cr r oescc t g gg . N ahhtvt ddadds dattrr ann B er niases Meqqddr r o i mm Cr o is N ahtdddds dattr ann B air - neasais Mecc ‘ - dr h . f N h ud o da i n B ai og an i e . Cro ss o a t a s ttr r ’ ’ ni N ah d asais o f M cdr han . tu a s da r i s O o g [ o tt . ’ N orse and N ightr o gu e s daughte r ; B air -niasai s ’ B attle - ness ; M cdro ghan apparently S o n o f hin -l h m n 1 - ma . fis in . Fi s e a F shin lin g es i . e r or g e ker ]

De ails as the si es o f the s nes wi h dis s t to t to , t cu si n o f hem will b e f nd in the A endi as o t , ou pp x noted b elow i 2 — A A nd . 6 8 . . ppe x pp 3, 7

28 . 0 — 81 - C . . 5 53, 5 — D 62 8 . . 59 , 7

— - I S 37 4 . 7 9 — — — 1 1 1 2 1 n e 6 2 . , 3 4 , 6 ot , 9 7 - — 2 1 1 1 9 33 7 0 - — - 1 1 1 1 2 ‘ 7 33 47 7 57

- 6. 1 — I 2 3 S, 7 1 5 —1 6 - 6 1 7 9, 3 , 7s — 1 9 s, 7é - 2 1 8. 8 57, 5. 2 3 THE A GE S OF THE IN SCR IPTION S

Although no t o ne o f the stones contains any hi n a a hin a da e the e o f h ee o f t g ppro c g to t , t xt t r them virtu ally pro ves that each o f the thr ee b e longs to a particular p eriod o f the history o f l n A ba .

M was apparently written fo r a man whose sons held a broch from which the su rrou nding part o f

l n i s n m i . i 1 s the mai nland o f Shet a d go t t a e e . t at least a generati o n prior to the completion o f the s Th N o se n es was ainl N o r e conqu est . e r co qu t c ert y completed by the end o f the 3r d qu arter o f the th en and o n ha a n al ne M anno t 9 c tury , t t ccou t o c s n l u f 0 N o n-as i a i o n o f rea o ab y b e p t a ter 85 . p r t m in mo r r rai se s a qu estio n whether it is no t as ea l as th nd o f th th en — s th W d r y e e e 7 c t . ee e or nd Mo r book u er [ ] .

3 2 ‘ ’ G t ells u s that G was no vo factu m with the d wi sh f l d Mseli siu s i s mo all e in goo o o r . It r y c rta ha hi s was Bish Malisiu s ci r ca — 6 t t t op I, 955 9 3, or ish M li u s lI ir - 0 B a si c ca 6 1 1 . hin th op , 99 3 I t k e earlie r o f these dates i s made pro bable by ( 1 ) the u se o f the swastika f o r a o ss and 2 the ni i cr , ( ) ge t ve U nggi — f o r U ngu siu s 1 s the lat e form o f the L atin 2 nomi native G i s o f c o u rse eithe r co ntempo ‘ ’ ‘ ’ r aneo u s (if no vo factu m means newly made ) o r only a f ew years earlier (if it means f o r the inscriptio n o f a march- stone would no t have been renewed if the occupie r named o n it had di ed m anwhil a newins i i n l e e . cr pt o a togethe r w ld ha e een w i en i in th nam o f the ou v b r tt , g v g e e A es o S herack Kilmal g f , y,

‘ new occupier G again i s o nly a little older than 2 1 G f o r he nam th sam i , t y e e e p erso n § . A q (G ) or /E c G i s ho we e an a a en l la f m ( , v r , pp r t y te or standing fo r the aspirated genitive mhaic with the i ni ial s nd a l ha o f w d d t ou (prob b y t t ) roppe .

m s b e af e the N s a i n o f Kilmal I u t t r or e occup t o y, f o r the nam o f th h m s d i s N s Th e e o e tea or e . e N orsemen do no t seem to have reached er en the m f i hn ss ill s h l e e e S . o Ca e 8 o a ea xtr t t 75, t t r y l o th en mi h s n h i u i n o f c t . g t repre e t t e r occ pat o Kilmal B u h n m f h i i s a li . t t e a o t o e G e y e e ccup r c , s o that the N or semen had do u btless b e en drive n o u t i n o a ed whi h ma no t ha e een or corp r t , c y v b ill mu h l h i i s d i ed i n t very c ate r . T e occup er ep ct a b elted tu ni c with a borde r at the bottom o f it a a e n l o in o u t wi h an ax e and a nife , pp r t y g g t k w d and wi h wha seems b e a nin to cut oo , t t to bur g azi i n f n o f him Af nside i n it in br er ro t . ter co r g

nne i n wi h H se la it a 1 0 0 . co x o t ( e ter) , I put bout 7

' C i s r itten ied f m the w i in o f w by , or cop ro r t g , a a ised s i and a MS in his handw i in pr ct cr b e, t r t g w h n s ems to ould probably b e o f the 8t c e t . It e me likelythat the inscriptio n is at least as early as 1 n whi h ea Kin N ectan e elle the 7 7, i c y r g xp d r s a was Columban monk s f rom his ki ngdo m . B o t u a Co l m an and an f u nda i o n dedi a ed him u b , y o t c t to l lu m a l at this place would b e lik e y to b e Co b n a so . d i n d di d t Vi ean is no t The f oun at o e cate to S . g ' n Vi a s heard o f till about a d at S t . ge n - n it self the church c o ntai ns no prae N o rma work . The hypothesis that the monk s o f the Dr o stan f o nda i n w ll d in 1 ha hei f n u t o e re expe e 7 7 , t t t r ou

It may b e su gg e s te d th at Mac N u n Mo r might b e the name o f o ne h e ad o f t he family aft e r an o the r : b u t wo u ld n o t Mac N u n Mo r II and h is su cce sso rs mo re pro b ab ly have b ee n U a N u n Mo r ’

a s ist o A b o ath . 1 6 . 1 H y H . f r r , p

’ S to nes at S t Vi . gean s

Ch h h we e ado d th nal ns o f urc , o v r , pte e coro to ure the E urop ean Church i n the first half o f the e ighth c entury ; and a kno wledge o f thi s hi storical f a ena les u s sa ha his m n m n whi h ct b to y t t t o u e t , c ea s two e am les o f the o o nal o ns i s i n b r x p c r t ure , ’ all a ili s s n is si i prob b ty ub equ e t to th p eriod . A m ’ lar statement i s made i n Haddan and Stubb s s il C u n s & ii . o c c. . 1 . 2 pt , p 1 7. Well the o ss i n i n f m l , cr qu est o or s p ate L XX in ’ S a s s l me and o n l i n at th la tu rt fir t vo u , ook g e p te I thought I saw strong reason to suppose that the first e cclesiastic had hai r growi ng up to the to p o f his h ad a h A o din l a e t t e back . cc r g y I sk ed '

M . m s Miln f r a e e o S t . R h s A o a h h J ut , rbr t , to p oto h h ’ a t e es fo r me and his Dr . Du e s gr p figur , t by k ind lea e and wi h th aid o f a a af n lam k v , t e p r fi p fo r the s ne i s n w nd h has d n ( to o u e r cover ) , e o e . Th l i f ll F m h f o h ad e resu t s as o ows. ro t e re e to the e ar he e i s a hin f i n e o n ea h head th t r t r g c , e hai s l i n Th s n f th r s op g towards the nose . e to e o e ’ lefthand head seems to b e so damaged that I can t say fo r c ertain what is b ehind the ear ; but o n the righthand head I have no doubt at all that the hai hind the ear i s as seen f m the side r b e , ro , ‘ a l se mass wi n f o m the to o f the s ll c o , gro g r p ku to h h w ds h f n t e dina len h . In e t e t or ry gt ot r or , ro r e ainl has the el i ns e no t the figu c ert y K t c § to ur , R man o .

A greei ng with the de scriptio n o f thi s to nsu re ’ give n i n Ce o lf r id s lette r to th e Pi cti sh King i n 7 1 0 i B Do wde n we ll main ains B e de H st eccl. . ( , v p. t

the co e c i e w o f i t Celtic Chu ch in S co tland . 2 rr t v ( r , p 4 ) agai nst th o se who su ppo se th at the re was no t e ve n e i s wo h me n i o ni n a fring i n f ro nt o f th e e ars . It rt t g that the tru e traditio n o f the Ke lti c to nsu re i s pre se rv e d la e as he 1 6th n i n a f u ll-le n h o ai as t t ce t . gt p rtr t i n MS C lu mb a at th b e in nin o f th e B o dle a . o f S . o e g g ( ) wli so 1 e the sain i s i n e lab o a e a n n B . Th e R . 5 4 r t r t l sia i ca s um nd wea s a mi e b u t at the ecc e st l co t e a r tr , The Keltic to nsu r e

I should have supposed the cross as sho wn t i n ’ S tuart s book to represent the i ntroduction o f Chri stianity and the overthrow o f Pictish idols And i ma b n ended ha if and a i es. t e pr ct c y co t t t , i 1 s h o s n a i n o f the s th s s o , t e c rrect repre e t t o fir t missio nari es as havi ng the Keltic tonsure do es no t at all pro ve that the cro ss was o u t while the i n h i s e K l o ns w s ill i u . T a e t c t ure a st se t tru , but, the la e the ss i s the less the li elih d o f t r cro put , k oo a s n in a d a all And in an such c e e be g c rve t . y case the representation o f this tonsure gives u n deniable strength to the theory that these stones ar e anterior t o the expulsio n o f the Columban m n s f m th in d m i n 1 o k ro e k g o 7 7 .

A c er tain further chro nologic al clu e might b e e xpect ed from the constructio n o f a pedigree o f m w h B u wo the f s o f the d e te. t s as t or or , ju t s lla le and o ne - s lla le f o ms o f hi s w d eli te y b y b r t or , and hit ar e e n sid side at the esen , curr t e by pr t da so he w e i n th ime o f i ns i i ns y, t y er e t our cr pt o ; na i n he s we n t f ms i n e and e and y, t e eve ge or , 1 f m i n - t nd - s d sid has d edd or s a d i e by e . G (or 2 idd and G: ca ttle and hese we e a a en l ) , , t r pp r t y cut 3 i n th life im o f th sam man H has edd and e t e e e . als a a en l ehht M has ét and ehte. 0 has o pp r t y . ett and éhhtt. n hin h i n d ha if m O e we e s e d . t g, o v r, b yo oubt t t y eadin o f F i s e the f o m o f hi s wo d r g corr ct , r t r which it presents i s historically older than any o f th es . If m adin i s no t e it i s e r t y re g corr ct , extraordinary that I should have read i nto the

b ack o f hi s h e ad th e h ai h an s do wn i n cu ls while r g r , acro ss hi s fo re head a straight f ringe o f it co mes b elo w the mi e tr . ’ 1 In matters o f minu te r detail S tu art s plate mu st ’ no t b e u s e d e his e ccle sias i c e m kab le b tr t . g . t s r ar o o ts ar e e ma kab le o n the s o ne also b u r r t , t very different f o m wha his la e e esen s th m r t p t r pr t e .“ ‘ ’ A hta and its later f o r ms i nscription a word which I did no t susp ect to e i s and whi h an in ha it d es e is x t , c , gr t g t t o x t, su lies the de i a i n o f the i s w d eht pp r v t o cur ou or e. Tha the eadin i s o e and the s ne ea li t r g c rr ct, to r e r han an o he s whi h o n ain the w d is co n t y t r c c t or , med hese fa s 1 ha the i ns i i n i fir by t ct , ( ) t t cr pt o s the shortest and simplest o f all Picti sh i nscr ip i ns 2 ha it sho ws u s the h me s ead i d t o , ( ) t t o t occup e by p ersons who ar e no t named from any ancest o r h m but w o bear a c o m o n descriptive name . In seve ral other i nscripti o ns we get homesteads named af e s h f amili e s e e ssi l i n the t r uc , but ( xc pt po b y Aboyne fragment) only as p ast po ssessors : the ‘ present po ssesso rs whe re they ar e no t grandso ns r n r u l An h o desc enda t s a e always i ndivid a s . d t e early date, o f the i nscriptio n i s c o rroborated by i ts bei ng the o nly o ne which i s writte n so as to present a figure o f the su n : we know that the aso n f o r his w i io s o ne and as re t as a superst t u , the missionari es go t stro nger ho ld ove r the p eo ple they wou ld b e lik ely t o veto what was really a li f su n-w shi re c o or p . Th w d i s w i n in his ins i i n as ahta e or r tte t cr pt o , ’ each o f the two a s b eing an a ngled i t i nstead o f a s ai h o ne and o a l e esen in ei he tr g t , pr b b y r pr t g t r the lo ng fiat a in the E ngli sh adj e ctive bad o r the sh fi i h I bad And hes o rt at a i n the E ngl s verb . t e ’ two a s sho w u s the derivation o f the word from ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ath fir e hcar th n n ed o h and ta , or , pro ou c , ‘ d ’ si e . That the compound nature o f the word was still i s th o l who sed it as hat o f obv ou to e pe p e u , t our wo d r es ide is to u s ann b e ed r fi , c ot prov , but to m i n h n i diffi l A nd if h i a e t e a s e . e g co tr ry v ry cu t , t y we e ns i s ha ahta = ah + ta hen we e t r co c ou t t , t g n h l s In ld ish o f the 8th a o t er c u e a to date . O Ir wa n i l ns n n a h e in en . n ds a as rab e a t t e c t o r , p co o t b g ning o f the sec o nd element in a co mpo u nd i s always ' l i i h d d his ind o f as i a as pi rated. f P ct s a opte t k p r i all ea l h n a a sh ld b e ear lie han t on equ y r y , t e ht ou r t ’ A damnan s fo r ms of A r dnamu r chan

h n ath ta w ld ha e h th en . e a se e + t e 8 c t , b c u t ou v d o thika whi h i n O ams w ld ha e een ma e , c g ou v b i n ahha wr tte . ’ N o w Adamnan s L ife o f Columba cannot have b een written after 70 4 (when Adamnan di ed) and was a l w i en e fo e 6 8 and the eo ra prob b y r tt b r 9 , g g phical name sinc e corr upted i nto Ar dnamu rchan i s thus given by h1 m

f th h and . In . 1 2 h s ea s o e 1 . I e p k roug rocky ‘ regi on which i s c alled ( asper am et sax o sam r egio ne m quae dicitu r Ar tdamu ir cho l. h s ha n i nf an was h to In . 1 0 a s a 2 . II e y t t t broug t C l m a f o r a ism ha he e ei n no wa e o u b b pt t t, t r b g t r , the sarnt c au sed water to burst o u t o f the rock ; and that the little boy i n his after life fulfilled the ’ ‘ i s h i H was L u u c m sa nt prop ec es o f him. e g e ’ ‘ alad who s a e n s had e en in Artdaib M i c , e p r t b u r ’ h l whe e e n at his da a li le f n ain c o , r ev t y tt ou t , m n l i s en the na e o f S ai C m a s n . pot t by t o u b , ee In h sa s h a i h l nd d . 2 2 a a ad e 3. II e y t t p r t e p u re ’ the house o f o ne o f Columba s frie nds and when e nin hi s shi was f llo wed the sain r tur g to p o by t , who wen i n th s a to his n s Th t to e e up k ee . e port s whe e Co lu m a did his i s i n th la e portu r b t , e p c ‘ which i s called in S co ttish ( i n lo co q u i S co tice vo citatu r Ait - Cham as Ar t - Mu ir h l . b c o . ‘ B R e es sa h r d m ir p. ev y s t at A t a u cho l seems t o “ signify Height o f the two sea It i s ‘ tru e that ar t that da may= o f ’ ’ two ; that mai r cho l is o bviou sly mu ir sea + co l = ‘ ’ ‘ that co l(l) may hazel ; and that mnir cho l sea ’ haz els wo u ld apparently b e a corre ct genitive dual. N evertheless this explanatio n i s ab solu tely im ssi le e au se in the s o nd as a po b , b c ec p s ge referr ed a e we ha no t d i to bov ve a but da b . It may b e su ggested that do mu i r cho l is no t a eni i e a no mina i e in a o si i n wi h A r t g t v but t v pp t o t , and nse en l han es its as s r d co qu t y c g c e a A t o e s . h T ere ar e three difficu lties which this suggestion ’ has fa Da e. 1 w - t o wh n i is ative to c ( ) , e t a no min , A r t(da) Mu i r cho l as i a es a f ll wi n m ' ‘ 2 N o l a i -d i p r t o o g l. ( ) oc t ve at ve daib i s i en eu ss o r Wi ndi s h and dib is g v by Z c , the ‘ n mal f m W sh l or o r . (3) e ou d have had no t mmr cho l ‘ mmr cho laib lo a i -d i Th f but ( c t ve at ve) . (4 ) e act o f B R e s w i in A r d i p. eve r t g t a b in spite o f hi s o wn derivation i s evidenc e that it i s so written i n his l h n . e a t t M A . r y c e t S . The f act i s that A r tda Mu ir cho l i s oppo site the sle o f C ll and the sea e wee hem i s n wn as I o , b t n t k o th P s ll In h e as age o f Co . ot e r words Muircho l § C ll- S ea the alif in wo d ein as s al in o , qu y g r b g, u u Gaeli las Th n i nam A r tda Mu ir h l c , put t . e e t re e c o ’ ‘ - means C ll S ea hi h o side while a a en l A 11 o g , pp r t y ‘ ’ Mu ir h l= C ll- S H i h c o o ea e g t . A rt i s nl ano he f o m o f dr d Old i sh has o y t r r . Ir ‘ ’ ar t a s ne a e- fla whi h i s a a en l to or gr v g, c pp r t y ‘ ’ a diff erent word ; and a regio n wo uld scarc ely b all d af a sin l n al has ar de e c e ter g e sto e . It so i ’ ‘ ’ al i de and dr d hi h A s li i n his Glo ssar iu m t tu , g . co ’ ’ palaeo -hzber mcu m gives nume rou s instanc es o f his las w i en wi h t ins ad o f d And h t t r tt t te . bot he and Windi sch give instanc es o f it combined wi h n ns in a sm le w d and i n s h ases t ou g or , uc c fl u nin ected. ‘ B u t what i s da P It i s simply the representative ‘ ’ o f ta an ed e an o de 3. la e g , b k, b r r , p c the very word which forms the seco nd element i n aht Th d s ands ins ad f th fo r th as i a i n a. e t te o e p r t o = which the t would undergo in po sition : f o r d th ’ s Wi i Ir r M ns e ss ee nd s h . . o e s a . . 1 c ( g , o r tr ) p 4 , Z u — I m nin w ld b e a li le . ts a ea pp 73 4 . ex ct g ou tt do f l fo r wan o f r ded i ns an es ha ubt u , t reco t c , but t t

1 A spi rati o n o f m i s no t expre ssed i n th e e arlie st i sh MS u t o u h t h a e affe c ed the la e S . b i t o Ir , g t v t t r pro nu nciat i o n o f th e name . 5 I b e lie ve that i n all th ree pas sage s Mu i r ch o l is - = l - re ally a lo cative dative si ngu lar amd at Co l se a. n a d f (zit and (cite I With art a d r ec . , Ta, taib, toeb

h s in s f i n l mm n ela i e i a O. . a e t Ir u fic t y co o r t v I, ' ' = ‘ ’ ttab tdib tdeb o r to t b whi h side . , , , , c i s no t o ssi l t o de e mine whe he in the It p b e t r t r , ‘ sec o nd o f the ab o ve p assage s fro m Adamnan i n ’ i l - l dat . A daib Mu i r cho l daio thaib s th o c. . rt , ) e p - M17) B u t th nl in . f . e f t r h l dat . s o o a o t e o c. g o y difference o f meaning would b e that i n the f o rme r ‘ = - - case the name wo uld Co ll S ea high sides and ’ h l C ll- hi h -sid i n t e atte r o S ea g e . ’ And n w f r it hambas A r d-mmr cho l is as o o A C . It ‘ if o ne sho u ld say i n E nglish A r dmu ir cho l B ay ’ H s Camb as as i a ed i n o m o si i o n ou e . ( p r t c p t ) la camas o r camb u s and means a end b a . ter , b or y Alo ng the Ar dnamu r chan c o ast the re i s quite a nu mb e r o f b ays who se names b egin with the ‘ ’ d m Th s w s f s th wo r Ca as. e hou e a o cour e e ’ hou se o f Columba s f ri end which the pirate had s d acke . ’ We see hen ha n as a l as Adamnan s , t , t t eve e r y i akt h t t me a ad go t worn down i nto ai . ’ Acc o rding to the map given i n Skcne s Celti c ii B ll h S co tland . n d d i n s i ( . p 1 78) a d repro uce e e e m ’ and S e hen s e lesias i al hi s o i es Artda M i t p cc t c t r , u r ho l in Pi lri d i s c was ctland and n o t i n Da a a. It curi o us that when Adamnan pro fessedly gives the S c i sh nam f th di s i h su ss s th ott e o e tr ct e ppre e e da . The Pi ct s may have i nserted the da and the S cots ha e mi d it v o tte .

’ ‘ ’ Fo r th e e mi na i - u b m o n eb cf . t de co mo du m i t r t , ‘ ’ and clai deb lad i u s i e n b Z eu ss g , g v y (p . e u ss h im se lf me n i o n in o nl th e f o m to zb h a Z , t g y r , s su ppo se d that ta (th e Welsh equ ivale nt o f ta) h as lo st a nal b an to k h i i l fi (p . d S es as s m lar y po stu late d a i mi i e to zbos as th e o i in o f to zb and o f th e We lsh pr t v r g , Co ni sh and B e o n ta rk lt a h hatz U e . S c sc r , r t ( pr , p. su es ha all h e se f o ms o e th e wi th ta ar e I gg t t t t r , t g r , to b e e f e e d to an o i inal ste m id to cf mar m . ar r rr r g , ( , ) ‘ to wo u ld na u all o du ce ttt in Welsh Co ni h t r y pr , r s , and B e o n r t . A i r char tdan

ma h we e b e la si l a u ed ha e en It y, o v r, p u b y rg t t , v if the dis i was Pi i sh th name s it ea s i n tr ct ct , e b r Adamnan may b e simply tho se given it by S c o tti sh seafa e s f m the s h and ha hei di e se r r ro out , t t t r v r f o rms ar e against the ide a o f there b eing a settled Pi ish n B h n m i i ct ame . u t there i s ano t er a e n h s w i n o whi h A r tda en e s and whi h i s Pi i sh ork t c t r , c ct

e o nd an do u wha He ells u s . 1 b y y bt tever . t (III 4 ) that Columba was travelling b eyond Dr u mb r etai n ‘ ( u ltra B r ittaniae Do rsu m along L och N ess ‘ ’ ( se c u s N isae fiu minis lacum ) and came int o th e is i l l i r h - d i e . n U ha al d A c ar t dan tr ct ( . G e rqu rt) c e ‘ ( in agr u m q u i Ai r chart - dan A nd B R s lls u h ha i l all p. eeve t e s t at U rqu rt s oc y pro no u nced Ar o chdan Obviously the name should b e ‘ di id d A i v' h A r t n m ans G azi n - la v e c da . It e r g p c e f ’ = hi h sid M i s ir he lr . A i r h d. h a O o es . c o g Ir g , air Hi hl nd r i r e i s f u nd s he d i n e a a o ch. A a g , g g o r n ai l ish i s M d n O. Ir . a d as d ry in Midd e Ir : t o er Iri sh form alrghe means a plac e f o r summe r grazi ng i n the mountains a herd A s ar de and aite ar d and alt so is ai r e a o ssi le to , g to p b air and ai r ek s ands ai r e a l as tech s ands y, t to y x ct y t te u Th m d n Hi hland f o m e ss . e e to g (Z , p o r g r ’ dr o ch i s given i n the Highland S ociety s dictionary ‘ ’ ‘ as A li le haml a s mme az in esi tt et, u r gr g or r ’ ’ d n lli e e a dwe n . c , g

1‘ Th e pro n u n ci atio n A r o ch dan re pre se nts A rchard i e r h h a h 0 i n e d f r ease o f han . A c ar dt n T e i s se o . rt s e aki n u st as -r ch i s o no u nce d 4 am i n mo de n p g, j pr r ‘ Irish and -rg ge ne rally as 4 12g o r -rig i n H igh land ’ a li s e 8 Fo b e s Gaelic r 2 nd G e c e O Do no van . ( , p 5 ; r , g , inf m A ch co m a e d . Fo r h u n e c e d f o e . t e , p t r r p r ’ ’ H igh land ath ° ki ln with Irish azth In this co nnexi o n ’

m a r E n t r i . let me u o e f o B r u man n s o . . . q t r m g C p r . g ( g , ‘ 2 — Old i sh w i i n a a i e o f L a in e sen s p. 4 ) Ir r t g, v r ty t , pr t many diphtho ngs and triph tho ngs wh i ch we re i n the E . e ali o nl mo n h ho n s an d di h ho n s . r ty y o p t g p t g . g ’ i in etch o f a h o rse and i n tu aith t o the pe o ple o nly ’ k i n n nan mar s the i timb re o f the fo llo w g co so t .

L igu Cencalad

B a inb u n s ne in eland o n whi h a hild who g to Ir , c c ‘ ’ died da s af e i h is alled L u Ma Git 5 y t r b rt c q , ’ ’ L i l M i S m l s in h A adem tt e c G t . ( ee y etter t e c y f l O t . 0 nd h o S e . 2 c 6 2 A as t e ea p 9, , , , r y h M . A h s li si ha 8t en . S a u cencalad n de c t g , I co r t t i i si n i ll i Y if ha s w d a a a n. t b o e v o pr ct c y c ert e , t t e , find Adamnan inco nsi st ent i n hi s aspi ratio n o f the second ele ments o f comp o u nds : f o r we should have exp e cted Cenchalad like Mu i r cho l and A it mbas Cha .

I Windis h r r . 2 8 a t i es the as i a i n c ( . g . , p ) t r but p r t o to the lo ss o f a pre c eding vowel i n mo st cases and t o the i nfluenc e o f analogy i n the remainde r A it has c ertainly lost the terminal vowel o f akta or — ( lite hence Ait - Chambas : Mu i r ( = mo r i ) has cer t ainly lo st the terminal vowel o f the L atin mar e n i A n n i n n l d s n s he c e Mu r cho ll. d ce Ce ca a repre e t an i inal emi c s em so ha h e als we sho ld or g g t , t t er o u ha h f ll in s i a d ve exp e ct ed t e o o w g c to b e a p r te .

The interval o f time b etween such a form as a hta and the f m ait whi h had al ead a isen or , c r y r ’ mn nn s i m M i n Ada an s ime a e a e . e t , I c ot t t or ’ e it d esn f ll w ha akta did no t lin e ov r, o t o o t t g r o n in some parts when it had passed into ai t in r I s h Ca1 d n Mo o n to othe s . f we gue s t e e or st e b e as ea l as 6 0 we shall a l do well to r y 5 , prob b y c o mmit ou rselves no further : it has aspiratio n o f m n — h i h m ha n n I a d t t e 0 . s O a s e e . ) , , Ir g v o

This i s the pro p er plac e i n which to meet an i m r Ma h w 1 n h A cadem o f obj ect on ade by M . y e t e y o J h n i i f ai n f o u r an. 2 o 1 8 t a o e o , 94 , to e t qu ty c rt i ns i i ns He sa s cr pt o . y :

‘ We ar e o ld ha o n the G ls i S o ne v = bh t t t o p e t . and ha n h B u rr ian s n a = v = mh Tha 1s t t o t e to e . t to sa a din u ide at his ea l da e y, ccor g to our g , t r y t t he sounds I) and m had already passed thro ugh the as i a s a bh and mh and falle he p r te t ge , n toget r ' S o ands of asp i r ated b and m n n nd : s nd li e 1) w it is no t i o e sou a ou k our or , i whi B u t it i s a so lu el im ssi le quite c erta n ch. b t y po b ha so ea l as the nin h en the m if infe ed t t , r y t c tury , ct , c o uld have b een represented by a symb o l o f the l ss and Windis h h e ll u s va u e o f u or c . Zeu c bot t that the aspirated so und had no symb o lical ex i whi h pression whatever i n early Ir sh MS S . ( c wo uld mo st o f them b e c ertai nly late r than these i i n i l MS h so u nd o f i ns s and ha n a e S . t e cr pt o ) , t t t r the aspirat ed m was represent e d by a do t o v er the m iii ainl no t a o r 1) se e ss G am . ( ) , c ert y by ( e Z u , r 2 . sh u ld l i dis h G am. . . 2 W n Ce t , p 4 ; c , Ir r , I o li Mr N i ch lso n wo ld i e u s b e much o b ged if . o u g v a clear irref u table instanc e o f a word in an inscr ip i n a MS ea li e han he ea 0 0 0 ha in a t o or . r r t t y r 1 v g ’ w i n f r mh r tte o .

There ar e o f course so far as we know) no Gaelic i n f h d i l n n r MSS . w e e e a a n S a d o r tt b or t t te cot , any Gaelic i nscriptio ns writ-ten b efo re that date in S cotland exc ept tho se dealt with in the present h w . And i f a l b m d i sh MS S t ea a e . e ork , pp e to Ir , answe r is that the basis o f the Irish representatio n o f the as i a es i s e mo l i al ha o f the Pi i sh p r t ty og c , t t ct h n i D wn hi s da th i shman w i e s p o et c . o to t very y e Ir r t l bh é ch h fil l mh h) s sh g( ) , ( ), g(g ), ) , p(p , ( ) , t th when he n n es v w ch S i lent h ( ) pro ou c ( ), , y, , y, w h Wh s i n ll Pi i sh ins r i v h. e ea a c ( ), f, , r our ct p tions which contain the aspirated t its so und already app ears as h ; at least in akta and its de i a es m s nside h as certainl = th and r v t I u t co r y , in Cu hetts as almo st c e rtainly do ing so :

N w B r u m nn Co m r n r i . o a . . E t . . 2 sa s g ( p g , g. , , p 7) y that in Old Iri sh writing thr epr esentsfior (occasio n ll s n s i n n hi s a h h a y ) d. I ee o uggest o o p rt t at at t at i d o f th lan a i al h Y t o n p e r o e gu ge t eve r equ ed . e h i i n h r e iti it . 6 e es ns a es o f t e o s o n a h p 37 g v t c gp p ,

The philo lo gi st will b e str u ck with the cu rio u sly S o u nds of aspi rated b and at when it e the hief a en assimila in its ih bor c cc t, t g to * f o ll win Th t - aith- c mn a c c . s o o o o g , g( ) , or b p) u * cu i r e ame tecco mno cu i r aith— ne e ame ecne b c , g b c , ‘ * to - ath air e ame taccai r tacai r and aith- ber t g b c , , m e And h l i f l l ha b eca e p er t. I o d t p er e ct y c ear t t b efo re th i n these c ases b ecame c or b it mu st have m h b eco e . ’ A ain if as we ar e o ld e ss én = ethn cenel g , , t by Z u , , cenethl and lae = lathe can an o ne do ha , , y ubt t t the th had sunk i nto h b e fo r e it had disapp eared ? And if m de i a i n o f E lana as E b L athn b e , y r v t o b § e as ml b eli e hi s sh in a e o f th corr ct, I fir y ve , t r k g to h mu st have so me times tak en place as early h s i in h i n h h n . a t e 2 nd cent . It s c erta t at t e 9t c e t ’ w fin Gall MS — s ha h e d en i n h St . o a t e . t t by t t ime t had een mo di e d th his th had een t b fi to , t b o m di ed h and his h had at leas i n w i in o fi to , t ( t r t g) disa a d l h ppe re a toget er. M su es i n 1 s ha if t can han e h and y gg t o t t , c g to hen di sa a and m can i n the same e i d t pp e r, b p r o han v B h ss and Windis h a e c ge to or i t . ot Zeu c t k it fo r granted that b and m did suff e r infe ction in o u r oldest Irish t exts ; I cannot see that they define the sound o f the inf ected letters : I am u naware o f any evidenc e that o ne or both were no t n n ed as c ha fit was no t als pro ou c T , or t t o n n ed as a and if he wer e so n n ed pro ou c ; , t y pro ou c ,

s imilar co ndu ct o f the su bstantive ath o r aith whe n — b eari ng the ch ief acce n t i n co mpo siti o n the th b ef o re a no the r t pass i ng first i nto h and the n di sappe ari ng al o e h e as i n ét whe e t he e n i e s llab le i s re re t g t r, , r t r y p s e nte d b y th e o ne le tte r é as i t i s ( i n the case o f the ' p r epo si tio n ath o r ail/l) i n ecne The f act that o f thi s last wo rd the re i s ano th e r f o rm and also o ff e rs a paralle l t o the diff e c w ht re n e o f final vo e l b etwe e n ahta and e e .

- S ee A e nd . 6 5 pp pp . 4 7 . 1' In the case o f b th is is made ve ry likely b y the f ac ha i n the S t Gall MS cammaib i s s e l cama h t t t . . p t m , nd in th Wi zb x a camma If the S c i be s a e r u MS s . g . if r A e o the S co nie g s f o , that is exactly as i n a Pictish inscriptio n we should h m i n exp ect t e to b e wr tte .

Sinc e we have no w dealt with t wo cro ss-b earing ma h- s nes o ne C es ma l ins i ed a o u rc to , ( ) pr u b y cr b b t 0 0 and the he se e al ce ntu n es la e it 7 , ot r (I ) v r t r, will b e well to e stimat e he re the ages o f the n A E H similar sto e s . n m s s o se hem o f se b e wo O e u t upp t , cour , to rk f l sias i al handi af and ha handi af i s o ecc e t c cr t , t t cr t no t likely to have been c u ltivated eithe r by the secular clergy who ar e supp o sed to have su cc eeded the Columban mo nks ; or by the her emitical Culdee s n il at leas the ime when hese ame nde u t , t , t t c u r c anonical rule If they we re no t ex ecu ted by the l A D Co l m an mo n s f o th si n o f . 1 u b k b e re e expu o 7 7 , then they were probably execu t ed at a much late r p e riod . The early e cclesiastical histo ry o f S c o t land ho we e i s so e im e fe tl n wn ha , v r , v ry p r c y k o , t t , afte r much time sp ent in trying to get definite landmarks which wo uld guide my present investi atio n f eel li ed el sim l o n the s nes g , I ob g to r y p y to h ms l t e e ves . E ve n there I am unable to make much u se o f o n im n in i n S m da it e porta t k d o f ev de c e . o e y ma b e o ssi le sa when lo i n at an o ld y p b to y, ok g ‘ ‘ ish Pi i sh o ss The sha e o f it o r The Ir or ct cr , p ( ’ i nterlacing o n it ) stamp s it as o f su ch and su ch ’ A a e i d. t esen i t i s no t ssi le ssi l p r o pr t po b , or po b e o nl a e limi ed e en f o r wan o f a su ffi y to v ry t xt t, t cient number o f sp ecimens o f such crosses to which a da e can o h wise b e a a h d t t er tt c e .

I regard the correct order o f time o f these 3 i ns i i ns as E A H and E n ll cr pt o , I put co j ectura y at la e 8th ea l th n nd H h e . A a a t or r y 9 c t , t 1 1 t . co rre ctly pr o no u nce d L atin 27 as th e n pit o r f was the neare st symb o l to o u r 1) which the y h ad at the ir co mmand . A b ne oy ,

A and H I regard as earlier than the B ook o f D e la h n lm ll th o h n e e a a s a e s s . r , but t r t o t t er t o e Fo r they seem to sho w u s the simple homestead (eht) develo p ed into an ho mestead with cattlefold ( eht a r r b ar o u n the e m s d d s i th ), but t r u e to e cr be e latte r i s less compressed than in t he Book o f D whe it 1 8 ett b tt — s A n ee e e ee e d . r, r p pp , p In the B o o o f Dee mo e e we a a n l k r , r ov r , pp re t y et two i s o r famil h ldin s wi h an g p y o g , but t out y name o f a famil A end . o ne o f th f o u 1 y ( pp , p e ‘ ’ elts i s alled ett i nmu lenn f a m o f th mill p c p , r e ; ’ and o f the two et s o ne i s unc e rtain but neithe r ea s a e name th e ain ins an e ein b r prop r , e c rt t c b g ‘ f f ’ ‘ d i 1 . h s tw s f E t an n . e o e o o o two , u ork or ’ n u i gallo ws . Co se q ently a pract c e o f naming prop ertie s otherwi se than afte r families or indi vidu als had a i sen and i n A alo ne o f all o u r r , , his i i inl f ll s o nes a e s e a o o wed. N o t , t pr ct c c rt y e name has b een f u nd in H ei he a prop r o t r, but p rt h s n i ll n o f t e t o e s sti u read . And I regard A and H as both o f them virtually v l wi h whi h i i s dif l s 0 e a t e . 1 co t I , c ficu t ( e p ) to l h n put ear ie r t an the 1 l th c e t . A and I have cro sses o f nearly the same shap e ; with a circle be twe e n th e arms with similar inte r la ed w and wi h anels o n ei he side so me c ork ; t p t r , o f them with simu lar geo metrical p atte rns : b o th ’ - h m have also the e lephant symbol. T e y steriou s animal b ehi nd the stag in A was su ppo sed by me to b e a bear s cub running away (L ord S o u thesk h h it was a do i in th s a and hi s t oug t g b t g e t g) , t ' was a great stumbling-block in the way o f an

d u M . F Bl h has th n . w o 1 1 e a e : b t r G. . a c t t ck , i ndl e amined it f o r me e a ds it as a a k y x , r g r bo r, i i nd r A nd s n a s w h h m. a D . e r o gree t H and ha e o sse s o f nea l the same sha e I v cr r y p , wi h simila in e la dw and o namen ed ane ls t r t r ce ork , r t p ‘ ’ o n ei he side : h ha e the e le han s m l t r bot v p t y bo , ’ ‘ ’ ” - s e a le s m l and s e e namen . p ct c y bo , c ptr or t A and H have very similar crosses with orna and Dyke i nscr iptio ns m nted anels o n e i he side and ea h e hi i s e p t r , c x b t h i s t e porpo e . I find that the kirk at S co o ni e was given to ld f L h L en Bi sh Tu adal the Cu e es o oc ev by op , - 0 Wal o S co ti mo nas tico n . and l 1 55 9 ( c tt , , p sugge st that A was a stone ere ct e d by them to mark the b o undary o f their prop e rty : co nse

en l da it 1 0 . qu t y I te c . 57 Kilmal wh e s o o d i s nl 6 miles f m y, er I t , o y ro D n h the see o f whi h has een s a ed Wal or oc , c b t t ( cott, h n f u nded Mal lm III i b . . 1 2 a e e , p 6) to ve b o by co ,

"‘ h ain sho ld su o se e . 1 0 . W a 66 ere t t c ert l, I u pp that the Do rnoch monks se rved Kilmaly kirk and m h - s n o f i s land e re cted this as a arc to e t . W l s h D i wh a ib . 1 a e s a e e e cott ( . , p 53) t t t t yk k rk , r I . w f H was f nd was de di a ed to S And e . ou , c t r § his i s so it was o a l no t e e ed ef e 6 t , pr b b y r ct b or 73 at ea li s it ein i n the ea s 6 - ha the r e t , b g y r 73 47 t t Pi i u l And w s ms h e n ct sh c t o f S . re ee to av b egu H d n u n ils & ii see ad an a d S s Co c c. . . 1 ( tubb , , pt , p .

Th im t E i s h d e approx a e date o f ve ry ar to fix . ’ Onl a u 3 o f the s ne emains and we d n y bo t 3 to r , o t know what symbols may have b een o n the lo st a : as it is we ha e o nl a mi o whi h s p rt , v y rr r, c occur als o n C The sha e o f the ss i s e li e ha o . p cro v ry k t t o f A H I the in e la in 1 8 a he1 nli e h m , but t r c g r t u k t e , and there ar e no marginal p anels : no r is the shap e o f the o ss diff n f m C The insc1 i ti o n cr v ery ere t ro . p has - as ha e IJ O as IJMO f o r i a ;t v , , 6 o s L an n in a i -ma al I h . d a o n so as f t e c t u t o rk L . divi sion o f the first l1ne which I have adopted i s

1 B u t it is no t see Origines p aro chiales S cotiae ( B anna ne lu b l 2 8 alco l I i ne c v o . t 2 . M m II e d ty ), , p . , p 5 9 . r g f o m 1 0 6 t o 1 0 r 5 93. ‘ H i s i nde i es D ke S t b u ha is g x g v y ( . t t t an o b i o u s co nf u sio n wi h D ce v t y . A es o the A bo ne A ber neth g f y , y,

i h it i es u s the s s an i e Ma o o f whi h r g t , g v ub t t v q q , c we ha e no he a e le f eli e e in Hi hland v ot r tr c t , I b v , g G l in l ae ic . F a ly it ives u s a prop erty b earing the ’ name Spo ttedhea s aft er lts past or pr ese nt o an Th i s n h in n ccup ts. e re o suc sta c e in the B ook o f D so hat i h 1 ee n t 2 th n . his s m f r , t e c e t t cu to o naming prop erti es was extinct or fast dyi ng out no r i s he e in A 11 1 whi h w ha i n h t r , c e ve put t e la e 1 h n n r i n whi h i s i h a l 1 t e . o G e e t c t , , c t r e r y l 1 h mid o h On th h hand su h nam t or l t . e ot e r c e s o in CD FJMO o f whi h F ma b e mid th ccur , c y 7 , and 0 ea l 8th whil M m s b e ea l th at r y , e u t r y 9 the la s ve ry t e t . The kirk clo se to the ruins o f which it was found w s di a u n n Ad mnan . f a d . d E i . a O e e S . a e c t to , course there may have b een an e arli er fou ndation d di a s n ls O he wise we can e ed o me o e e e . c t to t r , hardly suppo se the f o undation to b e mu ch earlie r h h middl h h f damnan did an t e e o f t e 8t en . o r A t c t , no t di ill 0 e t 7 4 . P in all hin s o e h am in lin d utt g t g t g t er, I c e to la w n 0 and 8 0 p c e E b et ee 75 5 .

I will no w bri efly give such reasons as occur to me f o r assigni ng appr o x 1mate dates to the other s to nes.

’ B has no l e nd an h s e s h o f f m whi h c ue b yo or o . ro c i n m n as A his is me e I put t i the sa e c e t . ; but t r s i gue s ng.

D has no symbols — whenc e I should put it i n Th a l s nes F C ha e the middle p eriod . e very e r y to v H I whi h h m s ha the 1 1 th en . s o nes A t e ; o ve c t t , c at the same time se em to show an imitation o f the l ss- s l G 0 o r 1 0 1 0 has ear y cro cu pture ; but (c . 95 ) At th sam im D sh ws u s a e no ne . e e t e o prop rty b earing the name Thieves o f its past or prese nt d ts l- s s ar sh n . A n i w e e e o ccupa ts vo e trok v ry ort , an Iri sh characte ristic (no t found i n any other o f

A es o the lar er Co nnin sbu r h g f g g g ,

' argument fo r the priority o f J and O to M is no t a so lu l n l si b t e y co c u ve . The s ne was f nd in a h Pi ish we to ou broc ( ct to r) , a e the o i i nal a a n l elo h bov r g floor , but pp re t y b w t e a d fl o f l a i This l s as if p ve o r o a ater occup t on. oo k it was inscribed b e fore the isle was finally co n h m n h in n h quered by t e N o rse e . I ope a o t er wo rk to show reason to believe that the o rigin o f bro ch constructio n go es back to the clo se o f the R oman e i d and ha the idea o f the o h is a d l p r o , t t br c eve op e ment o f that o f c ertain def ensive stru ctures o n the Medit e rranean c o asts seen by Ateco tti o r Picts who n h m a m B u h s im had served i t e R o an r y . t t e fir t t e we § kno w the Orkneys to have b een ravaged by i w h s w a es was in the th en . hen t i sle e p r t 5 c t , e er n l Pi i A 6 h h ld appare t y ct sh . bout 5 5 t ey were e by ’ a regulus who attended the court o f the Pictis h in and a him ho s a es and the Co l m an k g g ve t g , u b missio nary Co rmac vi si ted the i sles ab o ut that i A n l h alri S d h m t me . ppare t y t e D ad cots attacke t e in and 80 he we e held a i n wi h the 579 5 , t y r by k g t Te ni name o f G d ld i n 6 the Pi i sh i n uto c o bo 33, ct k g des o ed hem i n 682 and he we e a a ed tr y t , t y r tt ck n (apparently by Picts or S co ts ) i 70 9. Ab o u t the e nd o f the 8th c entury the Ork neys and Shetlands be came the rendezvous o f the northern vikings A bout 872 the N orse settlement i n the i slands ’

m B r it ii . . i s l . beca e p erpe tua (E ncyc . xv p It clear that we have i n thi s seri es o f facts no c ert ain asis f r th d in f b o e at g o J . One he l e h we e i s i en the name ot r c u , o v r, g v by o f h n n Th e i s t e pro p e rty a d ow er . e prop rty named af e a famil i s held an indi t r y , but by id al wi h a diff n name and hi s name do e s v u t ere t , t n i i h Th s fa s w ld lead o t beg n w t Mac or 0 . e e ct ou

5 The au th o ritie s fo r th e state me nts i n th is and th e ' n e nce s will b e f o u nd i n e e ve e d o f next two se t R s s . ’ n o o lu mba ii 2 A dam an s L if e f C ( . 4 ’ N inian s and Cu lbins ar th i nscr i tio ns 29 S t. , g p

s the ins i i n af e F ef e K DL and u to put cr pt o t r , b or , near the time o f M .

I can only gu ess it at late 7th to late 8th cent .

l Th ms ar o f the K has no symbo s. e Oga e lain s e and ha mi h b e nside ed p e t typ , t t g t co r f i l Th wn i s a Mac a ma o s e a a e . e e rk p c g o r , but there must have b een Mac Bhr eths a generatio n ’ ’ h Vi ean s earlier than t e O Bhr e ths o f the S t . g sto ne (early 8th and K agrees with that i n showing a prop erty named from an i ndividu al m cf am Mo vvest wi h E tt F o r cas . The na e ( . t ) f ha i ndi id al Mo vv st i s als a m o nd o t t v u , e , o co p u o f a e fo nd i n J so ha efe K the same typ u , t t I r r to i wi h th la p er od t e tter.

i s o a l la The name o f the lad to L pr b b y te r . y wh m the ss elo n s o r wh m it mmem a e s o cro b g , o co or t , i s N rs th r o u ndlandlo r d was a Pi H o e e . e , but g ct was a Mac W1 tha1 and the name o f hi s t , prop er y was no t as i n the lde s o nes deri ed f m , o r t , v ro f mil o r f o m him lf B u t in fa o f th a a se . e e ea y r , c b r ' s u l u ed o n the s ne d n li e it la e c pt r to , I o t k to put t r

0 0 . than c . 9 The inscription may easily have b een written at a time when olde r aht was Ju st b ecoming att ; fo r we et dattr r no t dahhttr r N ahhtrvddadds no t g , , but , ' att As N ahtiidaer was a generati o n older than his da h e the a a en i n o nsis en o f th ug t r, pp r t c t cy e e se a i o n o f the h m hi s name while it was l s pr rv t , o t i n dattr r o in d Mr Ma h w r n b r e . e ca e e (p t out by y , v y sim l a u n ed f r B u t it can also b e a o n p y cco t o . cc u ted i h wi A f o r u e o e se see end . q t t r pp . p 34 I have seen o r heard it su ggeste d that the two sea-m ns e s o n hi s s o ne ho ldin o si nd o t r t t , g ppo te e s o f a man ar e a o m endi m o f the his o o f , c p u Q t ry , Jo nab — that the o ne side represents the swallow

e e mb o l f th su o s s d as a S o e R esu ec i o n. I pp , u y rr t Table of co nj ectu ra l dates in o f nah and th he th h o win o f him g Jo , e ot r e t r g ’ u . d n hi n so : f o r in the s la e the p I o t t k , fir t p c , two m ns e s se em t o me diff en and in the o t r er t , , se nd we ha e i n a Du nfalland s o ne de i ed co , v y t p ct l i i tw m n s h m a i l. o s e a o f wh by Stu rt ( . p x v ) o t r e c o has o t h ld o f a man o ne o f his ar ms g o by .

N i s too imp erfe ct to b e dated even approx imatel the f a men o f a ss ma e s m y, but r g t cro k e su sp ect that it b elongs to the third p eriod o f these i h h n s nes . e . t e 1 1 t e . to , c t

0 has no s m l he han a in e and it y bo ot r t po t r, lu l in ni i i n - n has an ab so te y c erta ge t ve s . O e o f the properties i s name d afte r a f amily who se = name ( Warlikes) po i nts to a time b efore the — N orse conqu est but the o ccupier has a different name whi h ho we e do es no t e i n wi h Mac o r . c , v r, b g t Th h o t has no nam e ha O. e e e e ot e r pr p r y , xc pt t t ’ i i i d th f O Cu he Pe r t s descr b e as e property o tts. haps it is most safely classed with JKM .

Ou r da es i n m s ase s i e en a i e and t , o t c qu t t t t v lia le b e r e ed f u e dis e ies ar e b to cor ct by ut r cov r , , hen as f ll ws t , o o

‘ F the Ca den M st ne L O i e , r oor o ( g E lphinsto ne stone h B u r r i n o n J t a s . , e t e ’ h S inian s s n K t e t . N . , to e M the la e Co nnin sb u r h fra , rg r g g g n me t .

0 the L u nasti n s ne . , g to ' h Vi n n 0 t e S t. ea s s e , g to . Table of co nj ectu r al dates

— m n 0 8 E the A n f a e . 0 . 75 50 , boy e r g t

8 0 ? D the E as e A u ho lli e s ne . 0 . 7 , t r q to ‘ 8 0 L the Cu lb ins arth s o ne B r essa c . 7 , g t ( y

1 ‘ G the Shevack s n N ew n 0 . 0 ? e 95 , to ( to

sto ne Ogam inscripti o n . 2 v k n N w o n . 60 ? G the She ac s e e c 9 , to t ’ sto ne ) Pictish i nscripti o n i n L a in le s t tt er . 3 0 G th Sh vack s n N w o n . 6 e e e e c 9 , to t s n L i n s i to e at po tscr pt . A th ni n e S co o e s o e . , t the Kilmal s o ne G ls ie I , y t o p st o ne 0 H ‘ i . 1 0 th D s o n B d e c 7 , e yk e t e ( ro h m n B t A n h f a e . , e b er et y r g t 1 ”11 en c t . N the small Co nnin sb u r h f a , er g g r g m n e t .

It may reasonably b e asked ho w I re concile the dates conj ectured fo r J O L with the advanc ed

- develo peme nt o f Ogam writing f o u nd in them . All h se ins i io ns ar e in the n he n i sle s t e cr pt ort r . where contact with the R o man alphab et and with p erso ns who habitu ally u sed it mu st have b een f ar a e han f he so h and it seems na al ha r r r t urt r ut , tur t t Ogam-writing sho uld have b een mo re highly d l i n ns Its d lo eve o p ed co equence o f this. eve p e men wo u ld o a l b e du the le who t pr b b y e to c rgy , had some kno wledge o f the u sages o f boo k- scrib es to ide hem and h e can b e no eas n le gu t , t er r o ab d b ha h and w h m ou t t t bot J L ere cut by t e . THE PICTIS H OGA MS

2 3 In ll i ns i io ns e O G G the O am a our cr pt xcept , g l h n i u s Thi al ha e i s no t f o nd a p ab et alo e s ed. s p b t u o sid the B i ish i sles and was em lo ed nl ut e r t , p y o y by tho se p eoples who se occu patio n o f them pr e m i n A a nu m e o f c e ded the R o an invas o . gre t b r i nscriptio ns i n it have b e en di sc o vered in Ireland small n m e s in S land the She lands and er u b r cot , t

O ne s the sle o f Man Wales and E n land . rk y , I , , g f th B u t no ne have b e e n f o u nd in S cotland S . o e Fo h o n the we s side o f it whe e the i sh rt , or t r Ir colonists c alled S cot s planted themselves.

Th e alph ab e t consi sted o f str o k es almost ex e lu sively straight stro kes — written o n a Tline c o mmonly c alled the st em- line — which i s no rmally s ai h in o ne i ns an e F i la . The tr g t , but t c ( ) c rcu r more ordinary characte rs were as follows

11 11 t m m h l v s n

s o hi s DB D

A di n ish adi i n e esen ed ccor g to Ir tr t o , r pr t f ;

T Th is line may 1 u n alo ng a natu ral e dge o f the s to ne b u t kno w o f no case whe e the e d ce tainl , I r ge r y ake s th e lace o f a s e m-line S u ch an i ns an ce was t p t . t s u o se d t o b e f o u nd i n I b u t a mi c o sco e e e als pp , r p r v a ste rn-line in th e h o o a h Whe e as so me t ime s p t gr p . r ( h a e ns t h e s e m-li n e i s ha dl mo e th an a s c a ch pp ) t r y r r t , and wh ere ( as i nvari ab ly h appe ns ) i t h as b ee n expo se d t o t he we a h e o f 0 0 to 1 2 0 0 ea s i t cann o alwa s t r 7 y r , t y b e de te cte d at a glance u po n a de eply pitte d o r ab u n ‘ ' d antl e ine d s o ne Th e s ame e ma k a lie s o ie s y v t . r r pp t t ‘ ’ and u lin s whi ch will b e me n i o e d la e r g , t n t r. The Pictish Ogam alphabet but it i s fou nd in places where an ancient Irish i ni ial 1) w ld b e e e ed and as su h a v t ou xp ct , , c o dina il assed i n i n la e i sh the al e r r y p to f t r Ir , v u o f its si n mi h simila l han Its al e i n g g t r y c ge . v u o u r in i i n i w r scr pt o s s al ays 7) o a . The follo wi ng are the typ es o f Ogams found in o u r inscriptions

Ogam characte r

“ + o r Tl: o r + o r “T

o r

- ' H o r

“ " Y T he Pi ctish Ogam alphabet

U I o r W I

The qu estion o f the or1 gin o f all o r any o f the Ogam characters lies o utside the o bj e ct o f thi s sketch : but it has long b een pointed out that h d c g I represent i nitial letters o f the Ir i shnu m ls f o r 1 s als io s er a I 2 . , , 3, 4 , 5 It o obv u G that the si gns f o r w and r r ar e formed by cro ssi ng two a s and w r Th si n fo r i s ei he a t o s . e g p t r m di a i n o f b o r an an la f m o f the o fic t o 1 , gu r or

m n P Th i r a i s io sl f o med o u t R o a . e s gn f o o bv u y r o f ha f r m m f whi h t t o d . The odifie d fo r o 0 c I = take t o o e i s app ar ently meant t o represe nt a m ina i n f nd Th two si ns co b t o o o a “H e. e g f o r o i may represent a R oman o ( sometime s written 0 by Irish scribes) with a R oman i ( the m- lin l i ma s e e a d o s wi s insid it. And t ) cr s e e U y e esen two R man a s o n i nside the he r pr t o , e ot r, with a R oman i (the stem-line) laid acro ss the t o p o f h m t e .

Di ff n D u le ss e re nti ati o n o f d u pli c ate s i g s . o bt was at o ne time the only representati ve o f the vowel a : where an inscription represe nts

' Difier entiatio n of duplicate s igns

(2 and th indi a es ei he his s , e 96 c t t r t ( a I prefer to hi n th la e ea whi h a s f i t k ) or e t r c ro e out o t . In and 0 we et o h and i n ea h ase J g b t x , c c i n thi s order — the mo re tro u blesome f o rm aft e r the s i had al ead n cr be r y u sed the easier o e . It lo oks at first as if he drew a d1 stincti o n b etween hem and e ha s ma h n less d awn t , p r p 96 y ave bee r han Thi s id out t 96 . seems o n f u rther cons eratio n negatived by the f act that i n O the word ett i s s s l B u fir t p e t with 96 and afte rwards with x . t then i t i s sp elt a third time no t o nly with but with hh added afterwards : and it wo uld seem as i f the scrib e b egan with the most re c e nt pr o nu n ciati o n and gradu ally passed to the most archaic whi h was s ill in u In o he w ds t h two c t se . t r or e si ns ma b e me el s no n m s wh e he g y r y y y ou , but er t y ar e found i n company i s probably longe r han t 96.

i s f nd nl i n O and he e o nl i n the ou o y , t r y l l - cv i = d . mina i n e . a e t o a o . t o at. p ter t o I t k sh e and f o r ef e en e the sh so nd o f é ort , pr r c ort u h i i i ndi a r a e han o f e wh h la e s ed . t r t , c tt r c t by x The single i nstanc e o f {all occurs i n an i n s i i w i n i s in h cr pt o n (L ) h ch co tai ns no M . It t e m nd w d n ses o es o ndin t o co pou or {RH , c rr p g the i sh neasais and a e it to = a di h h n o f Ir , I t k p t o g i a N h Hi hlan i sh lias and cf . d leas ( ort g , Ir ), ha th h u ld b i n niases t t e word s o e wr tte .

C f o r m also s i n o ne i ns i i n 3 a occur but cr pt o and there o nly i n a wo rd which cont ains no = ma man wel nnn the e si i n ma . vo , f pr po t o , , or The lo n s o e i s i e u i h and the es i n g tr k qu t pr g t , qu t o might f airly b e rai sed whethe r it i s no t a vari ety 4 i This ho we e wo u ld o f a i ns ead o f n. t 7 , v r , i e annn = the e o si io n ar m and the as ira i o n g v pr p t , p t o f the f o llowing no u n i s decisive ag ai nst it ; f o r s i and ma d es Do less a r m do es no t a p rate n o . ubt A bbr iatio n S lo e o wr itin ev . p f g the slanti ng tags at to p and b o ttom a1 e meant to e esen the na u al slo e o f an m while the r pr t t r p , l n u 1 1 h indi ha i i s a m ani o g p g t c ates t t t cc o p ed by a . i s f nd o nl i n t ‘o bhv F and the o nl ( 4 ou y ( ), y c ertain word i n which 9) o ccur s i s Vr o bbac cénn v E P o a l s nd was 6 i n the ev ( ) . r b b y the ou la e ase and the ndin l n s nd tt r c , c o rrespo g o g ou n a n i n h m E . t e f e ( g ) or r . It may i ndeed b e asked ho w we can b e sure that the du plicate signs ab o v e di scu ssed ar e n o t mere n i d cripto r i al vari eti es witho u t pho et c iffere nc e . The e ar e two o o d easo ns a a f o m a r io r i r g r , p rt r p a ili Th s i ha wi h the e e i n prob b ty . e fir t s t t t xc pt o f m n t l i n Th o o co nso nan has do u e s . e se o nd . a b g c is that the same vo wel so me times has two o r mo re si ns i n the same i ns i i o n : a has two i n E J g cr pt , e has h1 ee 1 n 0 and tw 1 n E IJ 0 has two l n E F t o , . ’ The ase o f tw f the e s i n O i s e s i in c o o v ry tr k g, b ecause they ar e c o nsec u tive letters i n the same - wo rd Uu r r act X Hfl. vv if the se co nd e had the same s nd as the s wh han e the si n ou fir t , y c g g , and i n partic u lar why change i t t o o ne mo 1 e tro ublesome to wr i te ? It may b e said that pe rhap s the Ogami st was trying to sho w ho w many vari eti es he knew ; b u t thi s i s negatived by the f a h h u i n r a ct t at e ses o nly o ne s g f o .

A b b ev i a i o n The si n i s sed to indi a e r t . g u c t ’ the omi ssio n o f a v o wel like o u r o wn It i s ’ 1 ’ fo nd i n the eni i es N na G and M u g t v ( ) gg ( I ), r ep1 esenting i n the fo rmer the omi ssio n o f an 2 a G has N u n s u e w l and i n h ( ) or o b c r vo e , t e la e ha o f an e In ea h ase it i s a a h tt r t t . c c tt c ed to the f o o t o f the first stro k e in the f o llowing 1 ns nan — h s i n G and in co o t t u , I if“?

S lo o f w i T l s whi h s and p e ri t ng . he etter c t o n the line and tho se which hang fro m it ar e co m m l slan Th slan o th lin i s ou y ted. e t ab ve e e almost always - that b elow it almost always S ep ar atio n of letters and n er ds

A o f S ep ar ati o n o f le tte r s an d w o r d s . group stro k es fo rming a si ngle lett er i s o ften marked o ff by a ti e j o ining the expo sed ends o f the gro u p : his i m b i ndiff n l a s ai h line t t e ay e e re t y tr g t , a a Th s t ma b ma b e e wa e . e curv , or v u y y

“ n la es o f my i ma b e . In o e o f the e , y {iii} v ry t t th i ns i i ns 1 the s s es o f two co nse e cr pt o , , fir t trok ’ cu ti ve s ar e hei h ened thu s a sli h q g t , j j m hm g t

gap b eing also left b etween the two lette rs . Ga s e ween l e s ar e o f f e en o en e p b t ett r r qu t ccurr c , and i n all c ases where there i s no gap and co n f u sio n was liable to occu r there may have b e en ti r n n i Th s at a e o poi t scratched to preve t t . u

1 he h t b eginning o f ( ?r we apparently get M w e re ( I 8

i s a l mean and nde a mi s e HH prob b y t, u r cro cop a e * h end the photograph seems to show Hm. T e o f K i s an apparent i nstanc e to the contrary c c h Ul llLLU— i m there we have . wh ch u st b e HIL LHL J but the stone i s a pitted sandsto ne which has s ffe ed at his a and he e ma ha en u r t p rt , t r y ve b e

In n o f the She land s nes L we find two o e t to , , — n a o e the he el w the s em-li ne dots o e b v , ot r b o t - u s d se a a e and so ma e lea e e to p r t , k c r r , n n i mportant parts o f the i scriptio n. In a o the r h lan s o n 0 e e wo d i s hu s s a a d S e t d t e, , v ry r t ep r te n d as a i n l In (Meq dr r o ian b ei g treate s g e wo rd) . the S utherland sto ne I a small upright strok e acro ss the stem-line c o mes b e tween the two ’ ’ ’ 1 1 s i n nt nu u r i ar r ecch =M N a Ur cai r ecch and gq gq ,

Of my three pho to graph s o nly o ne sh o ws the b o o m o f h is o u and hat i n de e sh ade s o ha tt t gr p, t p , t t I canno t te ll whe the r the s tro ke s a1 e tie d at b o th e nds . Dir ectio n of wr iting may b e regarded vari o u sly as a separatio n- mark b e twe e n two wo rds o r a d1aer e5 1 s b etween two i t s W n ll l Ch were to b e sep arately sou ded .

C o n in a i o n -mar k s In two o f the ins an es t u t . t c (E and L ) in which the inscriptio n o ccu pie s mo re han o ne line the s em li ne o f the s line ends t , t fir t thu s J o i ni ng o f le tte r s by a curved li ne (f o rming part o f the same ) i s so metime s f o u nd : i n E we > have -6 and thu s j o ined t o the letters f o llowing

' hem and in we ha e two r s o ined t , J v j , M . R u li n mo o r l ss u h to i ndi a e the t o g , re e ro g , c t p 1 nd b o ttom limits (or o ne o f them ) within which the le e s we e to b e cu t i s o asi nall f o nd tt r r , cc o y u ; and i n H and I regu lar mouldings se rve the same s purpo e . T h e d i r e cti on o f le tte rs i n a li ne is always from le f i h t to r g t . T h e d i r e cti o n o f th e li ne i s almo st alway s up the s o ne s m ime s d wn it in nl o ne ase C t , o et o , o y c ( ) ss acro it . In L an i nscription running upwards i s cut o n b o th the l n e d es o f a s ne and the i h hand o g g to , r g t d i s e ge s to b e read fir t . In E whe e an i ns i i n is i n a allel lines , r cr pt o cut p r o n the same su fa e the lef hand line i s to b e ead r c , t r s fir t . 1 In G the ins i i n ha in ea hed th end o f , cr pt o v g r c e the sto ne cu rves ro und and i s continu ed o n an u e line whi h has t o b e e ad as if l pp r , c r ook ed at f r m th h sid f h s n o e ot er e o t e to e .

D o u b li n o f w e ls U v i s the nl w l g v o . ( ) o y vo e ‘ o u led o n e in i n the w d Uu r r acteew o n d b c J or , ce i n L i n the middle o f N ahhtr r ddadds o n e in O , c ’ i n Hccvvevv The ase o f th two e s in Uu r r cteer v . c e a i s no t o ne i n o in as he ar e e ss d p t , t y xpre e by diff e re nt characte rs and were do u btless different

so u nds . Do u bling of r o wels and co nso nants

In th e i n r cr iptio ns i n R oman letters there is no d u lin f w o b g o vo els . The do u bling o f the n (v) i n the ab o ve c ase s i s pro bably to b e explained by the remarkable fre qu ency in Pictish o f pro p er names beginni ng W i h Uu so me im s w i n W a f o m t , t e r tte : I t ke r S o es the f llo win — U u dr o st U u en U u id U ni t k o g , , . r is U u i r U u r ad U u radech Uu r est U u r o id gu t . p . , , g , , Uu r thr t u h il— m i i s o s U t o s me o f he en e . , o t g t v The o n n ia i n was a l Wit f o r pr u c t o prob b y ; , al h u h th in N aht iidadr wo ld b e lo n the t o g e u u g, o rdinary m eaning o f a doubled c o nso nant i n Pictish Ogams app ears to b e that th e prec e ding vo we l i s sho : a a en l he fo e the Pi e rt pp r t y , t re r . ct brok u N o se 12 in 022 h do u lin o f the r in p r to 1 . T e b g Unr r actéevo do s n t ho w the w s nd e o e e . e ii , v r prov ou he e as r a ea s t o b e d l d wi h f e en e t r , pp r oub e t out re r c to an din w l y prec e g vo e .

D u i i n l n S s d d . o b l g o f c o n s o n an ts . ever oub e R i s do u led in Cr r oes cc the s wo d in L whe e b , fir t r , r it c annot p o ssibly b e u sed to i ndicate the sho rt ness o r le n h o f a e edin o wel and in ha . gt pr c g v , t t i ns an at l as ma m an a o l n d o ll or t c e , e t , y e pr o ge r il tr l. In o the r cases the normal reaso n f o r doubling a c o nsonant app ears to b e that the previo u s v o we l i s sh G d ins n s ar ann Mo vvest N nu . o a e e ort o t c , , . ' Ovo hzr n b r bb nnevr b , a d the b in V o acce . The spelling o f N ahhtrr ddadds is at first sight O sed t o this e lana i n as a and n ar e a ppo xp t o , p at n l l n i at n id ir B u t the ( i i n p e t y o g n N orse n t a d t ad . natt i s pro du c e d by the suppressio n o f a previ o u s ’ i t n n n n l an i f u s n c . I a d s a C as d V s o s D . co o t ( e by g , p l, I o ught to have written the o riginal form as nahf no t A n min Th as f th it has d . 0 e o e ( pp e p 2 ) t. c e n d l W Th n l a was u h b e e ea t i th ab o ve . e fi a ‘ do edl lo n E mo l i all a di s in io n ubt y g, but ty og c y t ct must b e made b etwee n the primitive ( i and the ( 2 pro duc ed by su ppr essmg c o nsonants Tr ebling of letter s

In very early times there was no dou bt an audible disti nction b etween these two kinds o f a ( Cleasby and Vi f u ss n nd h u li o f the a i n o . a g , p I ) ; a t e q ty dadr may have b e en b est represented in Picti sh by dina l n a i f ll wo nso nant s o e . o w d t r ry o g ( . o e by co to sho w ha i was no l o n t t t t to b e dwe t . In A llhhallo rr the 0 wa f u se sho as it s o c o r rt , is l s l h i n Th ll a e e a o O. N s MS S e o t t get er or e . gr wi h the N o se de i a io n b u t the hh i ndi a e t r r v t , c t ha h s h f l as and Vi fu sso n t e a wa s o . C t t first rt C . e by g , l d two o r . I a and a so u nd s if f l w p , ho rt o o e by more stro ng c o nso nant s ( a double mute or liqu id) h h n hall t u s t e a and a so und sho rt i , ’ lab r i cu s .

In nedd idd étt ett and edd the d u lin (or ) , , , o b g may b e simply du e to assimilati o n o f the o rigi nal ‘ h h f ll wi n l B in ehht ehht ehhtt t o d n a . u t to e o g e t , , hi s ann b so and we mu s su o se the e to t c ot e , t pp b 22 it i s h n n i n ish ai and e : t e i f e ct ed a writte Ir , “ o no n d l pr u c e e in U st er . In the inscripti o ns i n R oman letters the only u do bling o f co nso nants i s i n ett and wttae. The o nly o ther wo rds c alling f o r sp ecial notice ar e cr r aescc and v ar r ecch. In the forme r case the co may i ndicat e that the e i s so nd i s a di h h n o f o e no t 6 e o r pr v ou u p t o g , , the so u nd may have b een a vo wel which seemed t o li w n th a in Indi a Bu t it e e ee 0 and e e . . e . b t , g i s n i i sh o t ceable that cc i s sometimes u sed in 0 . Ir i di i and n a e n nf e d nal e ss . to c t u cte fi g (99 ) (Z u , p ha w ha i f r r aesec e e M d. r n th n o . c o so s t t v Ir g e se e o c , and the Highland stem cr asg The U i n Um‘ar r ecch was n o mall l n b u t r y o g, may have been shortened by the pre ceding a i n ’ M qq N u Uvo ar r ecch : in? would almost certainly e o m 17 12 b c e .

T eb li n o f le e s i s nl f nd in mannn r g tt r o y ou , and u nless it means that the a i s shorte r even than o rdinary d — that the a i s in fact a mere 42 E x p r essio n of u and of inf ected co nso nants breath-vowel — we mu st take it that the third n i s a me e a iden al i i n r cc t rep e t t o .

E r e s si o n o f U U i s n V i n xp . s repre e ted by ' 0 D Vi and hhtvvdd ( ), L a dds : s ee A end. 2 wis alwa s . 60 O he e pp pp 5, . t r y fi u y .

E e s si o n o f i nf e c d o n nan E h xp r te c s o ts . i ni ial i s e esen ed i n the O ams v E Vr o bb t r pr t g by ( , ‘ accenne crv and i n th i ns i io ns i n R o man ), e cr pt ’ le e s b C tt r by ( ,

E h m dial i i ni ial o f se nd mem e o f e ( . e . t co b r a c o mpou nd) i s r eprese nted in the Ogams by v 3 o r af e a sh wel s o A and H bavo nn K , t r ort vo , ( , ; , Mo rr est Ur o ar r ecch ; I , ) . E h nal i s e e sen e d i n the O ams v D fi r pr t g by ( , Tedao af e a sho o wel bhv F Gi o bb o o r ) or, t r rt v , by ( , ) ‘ r e J Uu r r acteerv O H err era E Vr o bbaccénnevr ( , ; , ; , ) ; i i m l n the i ns i ns in R an e e s b v C E v . cr pt o o tt r y ( , )

Ch i ni ial i s s n d in the O ams af e t repre e te g , t r a h w evv s l hc in O H cco r . ort vo e . by c ( ) Ch medial i s represented i n th e Ogams by c in J ( Uu r r acteeo v) and E In the latt er word it represents final ch o f the s mem e o f a m nd and i ni ial ch o f the fir t b r co pou , t se o nd m m c e b er . Ch nal i s s n ed in the O ams af e fi repre e t g , t r a sho wel o ch v ar r ecch . rt vo , by (I , ) F h i nitial (i n compositio n) i s expressed i n the ’ ’ i ns i i ns in R man le e s C F o r cu s . cr pt o o tt r by f ( , ) Gh medial m i n e d wi h e i s 0 i s e ha s , co b t pr v ou , p r p m i h n o i L re prese nted in the Oga s by the d p tho g ( , ddr r iann o ) . Mk i nitial is represented i n the Ogams by u §

f an i ns ance i n th e B o o k o f De e o f u =i n i ial 5 O . t r t n u the bhethe o ( e ) .

WOR DB OOK TO THE IN S CR IPTION S

Th e e m . s mo e l n d b h 0 . u nle s clo se de e t [ t r Ir , r y fi y e co n e i he e u se d si m l i c s s n o n a to Mo d . t xt, r p y tr t . Ir . an d may b e sai d to co ve r the same fi e ld as th e t ext s ’ ’ in Z e u ss s amma A sco li s as e t u n ni sh e d Glo ssa gr r, y fi r i am alaeo - hi ber ni cu m an d th e t e ts mo s l Middle p , x ( t y ’ i sh i n th e s o lu me o f Wi nd i sch s I isch Tor t Ir ) fir t v r e e. To h ave e mplo ye d th e t e rm Middle Irish as we ll might h ave rai se d th e qu e stio n o f th e age o f so me o i i nal t s and th e f u h e e i n w f r 0 e u s o ho a . r g xt , , rt r q t " f ms ma h a e b e e n al e i n th l ! . o e d e MS S o f a a e Ir r y v t r . t e io d i n whi ch h e ha e c me o w o u s B u t no p r t y v o d n t . Middle i sh f o m h as b e e n u o e d s whe e a O . . Ir r q t Ir r , ’ wi th i n th e w i e s kno wled e h e e was o nl an r t r g , t r y e arlie r f o rm cu rre nt i n th e 8th and 9 th ce ntu ri e s }

l n a n r d a and i h a d de cl o ss o n . o f [ Ir . H g ] . I . p . pr 3 ’ ‘ ’ e s si n h i s o r h er . p r . g , ‘ t ht h e a h ide o f O 0 et Ui Cahetts : a heh t & c . r s . , t ’ u h a h side & c Th i s t r an slati o n assu me s C etts : hi s h e rt . h a Ui s a c an d h a h in héhhtt fo llo ws th e e a lie s t t t i m s . t t r x i h wi o u le ac i ce o f r e fi n h e d u . In Ir. pr t p g t t fix r la e and H i hland hi s h wo u ld b e e e d t r Ir. g t pr fix ‘ ’ ‘ nl m ant he r If 0 like o ha and o y wh e n a e . ( g gr Oll l l n f e m as we ll as masc as the Hi hlan d d ca b e . . ( g ’ S o cie s Di c i e s i t h e n t he a héhhtt ab o e ma ty t . g v ) , t v y ‘ ’ h s ide b e translate d h er h e art .

ab abb ab B o o k o f e e abb ab Hi hland ab . S u b s . [ Ir. , , D r , , g ] ‘ ’ masc i e s . , pr t. in m S no . J A b Mo u or r . g. , ( )

ach t . S ee act .

ach t ai b h . S ee act .

’

d . m sc . b o acht H i hland S u b s . a act [ Ir . g ( y - v f o u nd o nl i n Plu . Ioc dat ac e v v ach t é e v r . . t e , y — co m o u nd U u r r a t é e v v J S e e U u r r act . p c , = Fo r c ch see A nd . 8 . ppe . p 9

é v v S e e a t ao t e . c .

S ee Ma E 0 . [ q q ] . d edd— akta

ae d d . S ee ah ta.

sst t ss . S e e ah t a. ‘ n P e . at nea Mo . a d H i hland d a . a . [ g [ Ir g g] r p , , r, ’ n - dat . lo se b o e i n lo c. c y, g v r g 2 Th o nl o s s i b le i ns tance i s H if we ead e y p , r R o s an ag Co ppice ne xt and thi s i s v e i y u nce rtai n o wi ng to the rest o f th e i nscripti o n b e i ng i ll u ndeci h e e d st p r . The no mal f m i s 06 h o u h ac i s fo u nd 0 . o r Ir . r , t g

Middle e . . i n co mb i natio n with pro no u ns i n Ir. ( g

th e r e h ce n B o o k o f L e i ns te . Fo r a h a e n o t t . r) g I v 2 e a l au h o i and e fe t o e ad H: R o s an a r y t r ty, I pr r r g ‘ wo d ( i d Wo o d ( o ppo s l te S ee ne xt r . )

d a i d Mo d and H i hland a e 0 . ed a e . . [ g [ Ir. g , g , Ir g m ‘f ’ S u b s . te ace . . , 2 i n I -d i d — o s ib l f o u n d i n H r o sann S o c at . a s g. . g ( ) p y ( o = r o s an a i d If so it i s a o f the g( ) , p rt ‘ ’ h se n a id n e i o s i e t o . a a i fac o f e . o p r g . pp t ] ah h h ne i c s el i n f H i hland ath , e [ P o t p l gs o r g ‘ ’ ‘ ’ O . . dzth S u b fir e hea th : Ir . , r ‘ ’ 0 d d ( e fir ao dh cf d e M . . . a o d . . Ir. , , , Ir Fo u nd o nly i n the co mpo u nd wo rd akta (whi ch ’ h si de see nd i ts a i an s ht & he ar . a e e c . ) v r t , t in s u e s h a the same ste m i s se en i n 0 . . ( I gg t t t Ir , ' fir e i e ha i t e e sen s athn u s as en = ethn and , . . t t r pr t , j t , ’ e e A e n d 6 -I - = h-lathma s . . E h n E ( pp p 4 ) a a . To the s u b s ath i n th e se nse o f h e a th also e fe . r I r r ‘ Iri sh athech f arme r o r vassal i nde e d we e ve n ‘ ge t i n aithigh thigh e o cu s na haith aige th ige ‘ o f the man o f th e h o u se an d o f the wo man o f ’ m i t ech t he h o u s e Windi s h wh i e s as no . a h e . S e c o , g v , ’ atherh nd u o te s thi D no v an i n h i s a e n a . O o , q g . g ’ su pple ment t o O R e i lly translate s art/tech ar ai trebha ’ a t e nan wh a ide ce t o h s a fixed re s n .

ah a t H i hland aite an t e h t e & c . ai e ai t , , . [ Ir , , g , , ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ ’ dwe lli n lace S u b s h ea t h side g, p j . . r m — hi ch se co po u nde d o f ah o r eh and ta o r to w e . ’ - ltabl o s kt an le a s - i 2 s m . 1 F a d n . e a I y f r ( ) , ( g )

’ The no mal H i hlan d o nu ncia i o n do n t kno w r g pr t I , b u t so me time s i t i s ai hte i n the N o h H i hland s a t , rt g n e e nd 6 . a y rat : se A ppe . p . ~ 7a ibh ann

a o si i o n wi h e cedi n lo c -dat l 2 M e t pp t t pr g . p . ( ) , h e — Co n Mo w apparently i n appo siti o n with pre ceding - 2 lo c. dat . et. ) G set t ee £ 0 N u n a r ( 3 , W . I -s llabl ms . e o . 1 A s h t ar r bo t o nn D s h t II y f r ( ) , , ( ) — f o llo we d b u nas i t d l c - a e o . dat l. Tedoo 2 ) y p r . p . ( H e b b t E né h h t he n e . ( o n t s e A end . 88 3) , ( pp p. ) f o llo we d b as i ate d lo c - dat l V o bba cenn . r c w. y p r . p . e ( 4 ) 0 a - eh h t f . h t o r o s h e i c h se e a . O et ( pr t t ) (5 ) , t . ’ 6) C e tt — f o llo we d b as i r ate d l - da sin or cn o c t . F s ( , y p . g. . ’ ’ M d et — lo c -dat s i . n . o e ned b d ( 7) , g g v r y prep . . ‘ ’ 8) G ae d d A i N nn Vo r wh e e i d d i s a o s ib le ( , o , r p s 3 alte na i e eadi n see A e nd H e d r t v r g ( pp . p. (9) , d ’ ar r baronn I A llhhallor r d d M u t i r , , e qq N U va ecch

i b b S e e au e . s . [ ]

A i S e e M q . [ aq q ] .

ai th . S e e ah . ‘ ’ ‘ lhh l r r N o se all er nd hallr sl in A l al o [ O. r v y a o p g ‘ ’ ‘ lo i n f — ad . e s all o a slo e N o se o e j , v ry p g, p r pr p r n ame o f a S u th e rland h o meste ad su b sequ e ntly o ccu ie d b a Pi c p y t . ’ S i n no m masc ll rr I llhh llor r dd M . A llhh a o A a e g . . , , ( qq N u ) Th e 0 r e e se n t s a o wel wh ich was lo s b ef o xe . pr v t Old N o se o o k li e a f o m r t t r ry r .

m . S e e ann a . i n m . ann l nn am P e ann a a H h and a . . ( , ) [ Ir , g , ] r p , ‘ ’ i n o e nin l c - d a o . t . , g v r g

1 In o nly o ne o f t he se example s i s th e case qu ite i i wh i s o ned b a o i n e . n . e e t i e e ce a . rt , II 7 , r g v r y pr p ll win s I n i s i a e s a f o o m sc . i i n n a d . t a a t o . I . 3 II 9 p r t g n o e name and A i =t ec and Mhai b u t ge . pr p r q q) , i i In 6 i o h i f i e mina e . . t s it m g t t w re a no t v II 3. as i a es a f o llo win su b s an i e b u t o s sib l o nl i n p r t g t t v , p y y i i o n wi h i t In 2 the a o s i io n wi th o m o s . c p t t . I pp t din dat i s n t u i e ce ai n b e cau se th e two a e ce . o pr g q t rt , e e two se a i io ns lin s may b p rate i nscr pt . d a i e si n do e s no t er se as i a e e i he i n B u t a t v g. p p r t t r i sh o r i n H i hland n r do se e an su ch o d . o M Ir g . I y ib u e b S o ke s to th e Gae lic e n ie s practi ce attr t d y Dr . t tr o o k o f De e Mo eo e i n ha b o o k t h e i n the B . r r v r, t t i s t o as i c en o e name pract ce a p rating a mas . g . pr p r ide ab l var ie s co ns r y. ar r

1 A nn J ann Uu r r actéew) L ann B erniases - f o r ( ) , ( , ( - e e nd 2 o re aso n o f no n mu tati o n to am s e A pp . p . ) . 2 2 A n o ssib l i n H r o sana r os an a id ) [ , p y ( g g( )

m Movvest Inn b e fo e lab ial K a . (3) , r , ( ) m t ld an a late f o m o f i n I is MS S . a o n Ir h , I , ( r r ) h 1 th cen —b u t do es n o t appe ar ti ll ab o u t t e 4 t . wi h v i i nu s case s o f the a i cle i t i s ide n ti cal t a rt , and i n o rde r t o avo id co nf u si o n with th e m i t may h ave b ee n ke pt o u t o f th e li te rary langu age lo ng o l u i al Thi s su o s n afte r its ado pti o n i n th e c lo q . pp ti o n wo u ld also e xplai n i ts ab sence f ro m th e B o o k o f De e r . The ch ange f ro m in to an i n case s o f th e Irish arti cle i s f o u nd i n th e B o o k o f L ei nste r ( 1 2 th

ir Mo d . . a M d ar r O ar o r la e ar o . [ . Ir . f , f , t r Ir. , Ir ; ‘ ’ P u n and idi o ma i call u se H i hland air e . o d g ] r p p , t y — in l c - t o signify co ndi ti o n with go ve rn g o . dative i d ace . wh n mo io n i s i nd ca e ( e t t ) . 3 ‘ A kt arr bavo nn H edd arr bavonn— ea h o i e . , , . h rt ’ side wi h ca le f o ld t tt . ‘ ’ Fo r me anin wi h se e A e nd 6 an d th e g t pp . p . 3 ’ ‘ H i hla S ci i Th a a nd o e s D c . e ir mh u l g ty t , ad li te ally h e i s u o n so o w an: mhor an b i dh r , p rr ’ with le n o f f o d p ty o . In b o th th e i nstance s j u st qu o te d air aspirate s th e 1 s n f ll wi n su an i In A . a d H i t d o o g b t t ve . o es no t ; ‘ and S tewa G l r 1 60 o nl sa s A i ae . . r so s rt g p. ) y y metime ’ n th e u n s i e go ve r s N o i n th e A p rat d Fo rm . P o f Macki nn o n h as sa e d me f o m h e l s s r . v r o p e b e wi lde rme nt b y i nf o rming me th at th e prepo sitio n n o w W i i tte n ai r represe nte d th ree wo rds ( i ) o r ’ b e fo e alwa s f o llo we d b as i ati o n ii m r , y y p r , ( ) j ‘ ’ ‘ u o n ne e f o llo we d b as i a i o n ii i iar af e p , v r y p r t , ( ) , t r, cau si ng e clipse (ia'r n ‘ ’ A n in stan ce o f o r o n with o u t f o llo wi ng aspi ’ a io n i s i en b O Do no v n Ir r 2 82 o m e a . f th r t g v y , . g , p r ‘ ’ B o o k o f L ecan — A r o bad On h a i n n ish e d f r , v g fi . i n A nd h a b e e n o l . S . e m d b Mr C . J a ha h e , v g t y rr t t t e r we re nu me ro u s i nstan ce s i n th e H ighland v e rsi o n o f Psalms h a e s ee dil d isco e e d th e f lo , I v p y v r o l w ’ i n — P ii 6 i r s . . a S i o n . air madu inn B ede l s g , ; v 3, ( ath— [au e]

i r ir adh ish e s o n ai maidi n iii . r a e Ir v r , ) ; v , 9 , f ; ’ '

x iv 2 air clo inn B e de l s i sh e si o n a ir chlo i nn . . , ( Ir v r , ) Wi ndi sch i n h i s di ctio nary says th at i n th e late r i h s e h o r n r A nd ( Ir s ) pe c f a d a have fallen to gethe r . ’ t he f o llo wing extract f ro m hi s grammar ( Mo o re s t r 2 su e s s an e lana i o n In so me wo ds . , p. 7) gg t xp t r a ce rtai n fl e e tn e ss i n th e arti cu latio n appe ars to h ave le d to a pe rmane nt aspirati o n o f th e i niti al i h ’ s o u nd : chaca chu cu ad e u m ad eo s chena t u . , ( , ) , , r I imagi ne th at f ar b y similar aspiratio n b e came ha r wh i ch h o ne icall i s ar wh e nce o f co u se b f , p t y , r y i f c i ai r n e t o n . A nd I h ave no do u b t th at th e aspiratio n o f a f o llo wing co nso nant i n the qu o tati o ns f ro m the ’ i hland S o ci e s Di et i s hi s o i call i nco e c H g ty . t r y rr t, s o e tw n ar and ari e s f ro m a co nf u si n b e en (fl i )ar a d . a S ee ah th . .

' b s au e na 0 a h au e h u a o u . S u . [ , ( [Ir ( ) , ( ) , , ] ‘ ’ a d f e m andso n masc . n ( gr , ’ le o r fe male descen dan ma ( t. b i D i o n- f o r i n . en . u i O Ui Cu i t s v i V N S g g , ( ) , , ( = d 2 m u e m A e n . F o s . v u see . pp pp 5 , r t 1 m . n Gt i ca n i Ua R si . F o m u s e Pl. e . na o g , ( p r) r t P dat l. .

1 i = Pi c i sh o nu ncia io n o f i b 0 i E v ( ) p ( t pr t ) , ( p ‘I Gr enn i Ua R o si r In b o h h e se case s i t (r p ). t t ‘ ’ me ans li e all de sce ndan s b u t i t u all land t r y t , v r y ‘ ’ o ccu ie d b de scendan s h e e d i a enemen : p y t , r t ry t t ‘ i n mu ch the la e o f the two i n s ance s all sen se G , t r t , o na ni i l s S ee f th e o rigi l mea ng i s o b v o u s y lo t . e nd — A pp pp 4 5 9 . = Th is fo rm i s a me re vari ety o f ep Pi ctish pr o n i i f ab Fo r i as we ll as e = ai see e u ss u nc at o n o c . ( ) , Z , Th e m i w the u b e i n su nk b e we . . s e s a e n p 5 t , g t ’ ‘ ’ t wo o we ls u s as aib d t l o f an e ar — s e v j t i n a . p . , e n d A e . . pp . p 4 5 2 e v C E v Ph o ne ic s ellin f o r a zbh ( ) , ( t p g . F o m au s e m r t . Case s o f th 1s wo rd ar e po ssib ly to b e f o u nd also 3 — i n H ( ehhtu mo = ehht u m O ? i n wh ich cas e 0 wo u ld

he a s in . acc . and N i ru t r i g ) . ( ) i U. n w hich case we sh o u ld ha e e i the s i n n Ui o r v r g . ge . lu e n Ua p r . g . ) . ba— best

b . S ee b o a [ ] .

b ab h o n n . S ee b avo nn .

b ai S ee b e r . r .

b ai st . S ee b e st .

Ph o e i c s ellin f o r b ab h n bdblnin. v nn n o n . b a o . t p g Ir ‘ lan babhu n u b s m l ld H i h d . S . asc . a e f o c . g , tt 3 - S in loc. dat. b av o nn A. eht ar r bar onn H edd g. , ( ) , ( ar r bavonn ) . ’ ‘ O R eill i e s b ab f m babhan e m an e n y g v Ir . , , . . ’ clo su e f o r ca le a t o wn o . b ab dun B u t th e r tt , pr p . ‘ m an e o f o r bad h hu n m las wo d see s hb d s . t r rr r , . a b awn ; an e n clo su re ; a f o rtre ss —whi ch se ems ‘ ’ ‘ t = badhbh s m a t ac o f 1and du n s m 0 . . + . . , r t , ’ o e s a f rtr s . ’ Th i hland S o cie s Dic i e s B dbhu n e H g ty t. g v A ’ ‘ b u lwa k bawn wall o u n d a cas le an d also A n r , , r t , ’ i ncl u e f r a le a f o ld wh e e ca le ar e milke o s o c d . r tt , r tt I su spe ct th at th e two meani ngs h ave di ff e re nt ‘ ’ ‘ o rigins and th at babhu n cattle f o ld z ba cattle ‘ bu i a e d o bhu n i n c m o i i o n m n as t o s t s . ca e ( p r t p ) , . r , ’ ‘ H i hlan c cha e ke e in d S o . ke e in rg , p g ( g p g. ’ ’ taki ng care o f ( O R eilly) and literally means ’ a le -k e c tt e p.

Fo r 5 it see eu ss . 1 and th e su b s bu n i s n o t Z , p 4 , t . ma ked lo n i n e i h e di c i o na r g t r t ry. ‘ ’ ‘ bai dea h bai r e ban a ame h er 0 . e . at [ . Ir r t , Ir , , g

masc . h u lin a S u b s . r g ; , Fo u nd o nl i n th e co m o u nd lace -name B er niases y p p , L - whi ch se e The o o i s ha i e n b S ke s . r t t t g v y to ‘ ’ h ha 6 * b r s i e n Urkelt. S i ac sc tz . 1 1 as a e ( p , p ) tr t . ‘ B er ni ase s ber b a tle niases h eadland S u b s [ t , ‘ ’ B a le -ne ss name o f a o mo n o i n th e o f tt , pr t ry I . r e ss B ay. - in lo c dat. B er ni as s L 01a B r ia es S . e e n s . g. , ( ) ‘ ’ b e st bai sde a b a i s H i h land B aiste Jo h n [ Ir. , pt t, g , ( S . ’ i s u b s ma i th e B a . S sc . b a ze ) pt t] . , pt r. - i n lo c dat. b e st as i ate d af te h n r ifi e S . . o o c g , p r ( r pr fix mo i n o v v e st i n o e n ame M o v v e s t whi ch ) t , pr p r (K) ,

see .

d o i n o f nal e cf eht an d k nd e e Fo r r pp g fi . e o t a s ’ 1 8 A nd i n Co lman s H mn w i e th cen p . . y ( r t r 7 t , E — B hr eth [B r o bbaccenn]

S ci ca 1 1 0 0 J hn the B a i s i s E o i n B a ta st M . r ) o pt t p i l ( . ’ S e e B a h t . B hr et . r ’ ‘ ’ b . bo H i hland bb u b s f e m . w o S . co . [ ] [ Ir , g l. , Plu no m d nl i n h e m u n baro nn . b a Fo u n o t co o d r . . y p w i ch see h .

‘ nn nd Hi hland b u n u b s mas kee b o . a . S . c . [ Ir g ] , p ’ n i g . Fo u nd o nly (aspirate d i n co mpo sitio n) i n co m o u nd b av o nn a ca le -kee ca le f o ld which p , tt p, tt ,

s ee .

Fo r see e u ss 1 Z , p. 4 . ’ ‘ ’ = r h b s ma c u d B r at B ath O bro t . S u . s . e . [ . Ir . ) , j g

S in en. as i a ed af e e ce di n su b stanti e g. g ( p r t t r pr g v ) , ’ ’ ’ B e t = B h r e th as o e name C E v r , pr p r , ( ' ‘ ’ N o t t o b e co nf o u nded wi h b ath u d e me n t r j g t , whi ch wo u ld i e en bratha as in the B o o k o f g v g . Dee r . ’ B th . S ee B at ra r . ’ ’ ’ B e t . S ee B at r r . ‘ ’ b b b s s r b b o S u . m s . o b o . a c . [ ] [ Ir r ] . , p t Fo u nd o nl i n co m o u nd ad b r b b a = bro bbach y p j . o c i n as i a e d co m o u nd V r b b a é nnev v E : se e p r t p o cc , r b [ B o b accé nn ] .

‘ ’ m b r b d . o e d . b r o b b ac f o o b . A s [ ] [ r ] j , p tt Fo u nd o nly i n aspi rate d co mpo u nd V r o b b ac

cé nn ev v E : se e B r o b b acc é nn . , [ ] F r na c = h se l c e A nd . 8 o e . . fi , pp p 9

[ B r o b b ac cé nn] = B r 0 b b ach ch é nn [ f ro m b r o b b ac ( h ) ‘ ’ and c é nn A d s o te d- h ead u se d i n lu al as ] . j . , p t , p r name o f a f ami ly and o f a pro pe rty calle d af te r he m t . - t é v = r b b ach chen Pl. Ion do B b c nn e v B o . r o b ac ( ne v v as i a e d to V r o b b a é nne vv E néhht ) p r t o c , ( Vr o bbaccennevv The as i a i o n ma b e du e e i he ) . p r t y t r - i o r t o t o the e i u o e i o t s n . o s w d b n a l c . da pr v r g . g the two wo rds b e ing re gar de d as f o rming a si ngle co m o u nd lace -name p p .

On -c f o h c o r c ch see e nd . 8 A pp . p 9 .

[ Cu a]

‘

S in . en. c o n . co n i hlan conz e g g (Ir , H g d ) as pro p r n ame M ehte Co n Mow , ( ) . In thi s i nstance the wo rd was pro b ab ly pr o no u nce d as w i e n i e wi ho u s i e e r tt , . . t t a p rati o n : s d u n e . an d M u r p 9 r [ a ] . ‘ ’ c w k — C u a . ua . A d a li e u se i n lu al as [ ] [ Ir ] j . , r d p r name o f f amily and o f a pro perty called afte r he m t . Plu al Zoe -dart m s as i af m nnu a c. a ed te e a r . ( p r t r pr p . ) , H v v e v v O a héhhtt mannn H ccvv nn c c , ( : evv : N ehhto ‘ ’ i nd Wa like s o f N ehh o e . a o u t nn . r r Fo H c h A e nd r c O se e 8 . pp . p . 9 F 11 = o r u see A en d . 2 pp p. 5 . ‘ ’ h é t cu thaid . A d ad wild e C u t . . e ce m sa a [ ] [Ir ] j , fi r , , , v g , u d as o e name se pr p r . in en mas é s ett i Guhétts S c. C u h tt O U g. g . , ( Fo me d f o m s em o f cu tha fie r ce ne ss madness r r t , , ‘ em a d i i - aid i ” w h F r a ec e s n o . Gr . o , r t j t v ( r g ‘ ’ ‘ ’ - s 6 2 llazd wild dzs u s f . . a a se e e . O . 0 ) Z , pp , 79 . Ir , , '

Mo d . allazdh Th ese ad e c i e s h ad he i e n . . Ir . j t v t r g ‘ i n - a o r -0 = o i inal -as o r -os The h i n Cuhetts i s o f r g . c o u se h o ne i c f o r th and fo r nal -t =-d see eu ss r p t , fi Z , 6 0 - 1 pp. .

C u h é tt s .

C u th ai tt S ee Cu h é tt [ ] . [ ] .

C u th ai tt s .

’ ’ d and H i hland d o r du b eo e O Mo . . f d [ . Ir Ir , g ] r ’ w l n n lo -dat P e at o e i c. a o e . . . v r p , , g v r g M d et Oddr e v . ( ) .

d ah t r S ee d attr r [ . . ] ‘ ’ m dau h e d at r r O N o rse dazttr . N o se su b s . fe . . t [ . ] ( r ) , g t r S in en dattrr L crr ao scc N ahhtvvddadds g. g . , (

n N no Pi c i sh . This e . i s o se t g r , t

’

m sc . d r r o i a dw ka H i hland dr o ha . S u b s . a [ ] [Ir . y , g g ] , ’ fish i n -line g . ’ Plu en d dr r o i ann L i n the man s name r . g . , , - li - fi he r r n o f fish i n lines i . e . ne s M e q q d d r o i an S o n g , - - h in m k e A end . . 6. o r fis ing l e a e r . S e pp p 7 ddr r o iann— ip

The do u b le d is du e to th e sho rtness o f the previ o u s o wel v . d d r r o i ann S ee dr r i . [ o a] . ’ Man s nam di minu i o f Dr u st o r D o s t Dr o st an . e e [ ] , t v r , ’ w i h k B ezz n r r i i i 6 t o h c S o e s e b e e s B e t a e i . . t ( g r g , xv p 9 ) ’ i e s a d e i a i o n meani n b o ld g v r v t g . i n D s t e n S n e o C . g. g . r , In thi s case th e re i s n o reaso nab le do u b t th at - Dr stan a f o u ndatio n de di cate d to the we ll kno wn S t . o i s i n i a e d c t d.

Dr s t en S ee Dr st n . o . [ o e ]

e d d . S ee ah ta.

e h . S ee ah . eb b e t , b b t .

é hh tt .

s h t .

S ee aht a. e ht e .

é t . ett , e tt .

v ee u . e . S [ a e]

r t end f h s t f h ar r S ee ar a . [ , . ]

F h r s S ee F o r u s . o cu . [ c ] ’ F r u s o rcu s M n s n me Fe u s c O. F a a [ o ] [ Ir . ] . rg ’ - = S in . lo c dat as i a ed F o r cu s F h o r u s C g . . ( p r t ) c , ’ E tt F o r u s ( c ) . The aspiratio n may b e du e e ithe r t o th e previ o u s w d b in a lo - r t e w d b o e c. dat o to h two o s e in r g . r g e a de d as f o min i n l m n me r g r r g a s g e co po u nd a . ’ F o r cu s . S ee F o r cu s .

‘ h o see ah t a.

H v v v v ee cc e . S [ Cu e ] .

h é hh tt . S ee ah t a.

i d d . S ee ah t a. i e au e p . S e [ ] . — les Maggo i

H i hland l is Mo d . lias lios l s 0 . . ess les l s . e [ Ir , , ( ) , Ir , , g ‘ lies N o th H i hland lea s S u b s. e u , r g ] . — d clo s u e a li e d i n O . . t o th e h o u se su o u nde r pp Ir , rr

b an e a h e n wall o f a ch i e f i n la e . also t o y rt , ; t r Ir an e n clo su re f o r sh eep o r cattle ; i n H ighland to ’ Wi ndisch and R e ill i e the ende a garde n . O y g v g r ’ u H i hland S o ci e s Di c i o na masc . b t the , g ty t ry

f e m . l - e N an m . o r oc dat le s K L es M . i n om . S g. . , , ( gq ) ’ ‘ ’ m c. ma sh H i hlan lon S u b s . as lo n . lon d . [ Ir , g ] , r , ‘ ’ ‘ ’ meado w nd o r . po , m r Io c -d t — a n l at b e innin o f n no . o . a . a e S i g. pp r t y g g ‘ H (L o n co

‘ ’ mu n H i hla d ma ma Pr mannn . n . e . o u nd [ Ir , g , ] p r , ‘ - -d t wi h as i a ab o u o e ni n lo c . a . ti n t g v r g t p r o . H ccvvevv fi hto a h nnit mannn N e nn. O , e

m - - M a O. o ms a i ma i e ni i a es M . q q ] . ( g ) gg g (g ) ; ( S S ) [ [ Ir , t v " macc mac H i hl nd m c S m s a a . u b s . a c so n u se d , g j . , , i n o e n me pr p r a s. i n m t u nd i n o u r i nsc i i l S . no N o f o o ns u n e ss g . r pt we d i id E Ma i Tallu orr v e d i n gg O . M L n S in . en 1 u nas ii afed a K es H e N a g g . ( ) p , g g , ( gg ) , ' ’ L ann B ernias s Me dd oiann M I dd M N u ( e qq rr ) q q , (e gq vrar r h U ecc ) .

S i n en 2 as i ated s o adi c af e su b s . o r g. g . ( ) p r ( p r t r 1 ’ l c - ae d o . dat . si n . A i G d A i N nn o r E 0 g q , ( q V ) , celice E 0 u n au H e e m' h as b een as i a e d ( N V r) . r p r t i n o mh o no u nced o r U and hi s i t o r 12 has b ee n t , pr u , t d o e d S o the mo de n H i hland f o r Mac Mhic r pp . r g ‘ s o n o f Mac will so metimes say Mac Ic B appare ntly h as qmi (Meg)g o r (Mag)g Mi

M i M M ao a o O . VVe lsh i nsc i o ns accu ac [ q q ] [ § r pt , ( ‘ Me an m co cc o mo cu m u . S u b s ma e a O. a sc. g , Ir . , , ] . , gr t ’ ‘ ’ ands o n o r male de sce ndan u se d i n a o e gr t, pr p r

i n i S . en. M o E Ma o i ll g g aq q , qq Ta Uorr .

M a i a o S ee M . q q o . [ q q ]

e o u nd n W le s b u t I e e n o ni nas . . f i a ss i o I , xpr o p t o whe he he ar e B h o i o r o ideli c t r t y ryt n c G . — [Marni [Mar ]

Mau r mar We lsh and o nish mam A d O. . 0 . C . [ l [ Ir , r ] j ’ ‘ ’ i me b o r ea u sed i n o e n a s. g gr t, pr p r “ i n mas VA R i n E r ma JE C N VN . n c. V G S g ge . ( VAVR i s do u b tf u l W he h e h i s r e e se n s ) . It t r t pr t Va i n o r Ua u r ( b o th 1) o r a b e ing f o u nd i n o u r i n scr i ti o n s as = l b u t I e f e th e f o me — as G p mh , pr r r r , wh i ch ela e s to he same man h as th e O am s f o r r t t , g

Vor .

F r n o n - we l i n e ni i c the o mu tatio n o f v o g t ve f . lle l f m M r o ri ' b elo w a a o s o Vo U . p r r rr, , When u se d as th e las e m o f a o e name as t t r pr p r , i n th e ab o e i ns ance th e wo d o b ab l me ans v t , r pr y ‘ ’ B ig and i ndi cate s the h e ad o f a f ami ly as di s t i n u i sh ed f m hi s u n b h e s o r so ns g ro yo ger ro t r .

me Masc . o na pr per . i n i i Me Mi S n . e M B m . g g . (q ( g)g appar entlyfj

hl nd mo ss s m 0 Mo d . an d H i a . Po e si e o . . . [ Ir , Ir , g l v ‘ ’ m — n e ned and as i a i n f llo wi o n . u d cli o n pr , y p r t g g so a co n n nt . ’ Fo u nd o nlyi n th e co mpo u nd me n s name s Mo u o r r J M o v v e st wh i ch see ( ) , ( K) ,

e Mo v v st Mo b h ai st S e e . .

M e M u r r mh r S e o o . o o .

m d ‘ i ’ ‘ ’ M a . b Mo r o . r . A o r e a [ ] , rr Ir ] j , g gr t, i e me s u sed n pro p r na . i n u r in i in no m. masc. f u nd o sc i o n l S . o s o n i g , r pt y n co m o si i o n— J A b Mo u or r h o ne ti c f o r M0 i nho r p t , , p , ’ M ea o ne o r M all o ne wh e e as i a i n y gr t y t , r p r t o i s he m i n b t e o . pro du ced as O . Ir. y pr fix ‘ m I u n ii a cl M M S i n . en. asc. as ze o eht g g ( ) p , rr , ( e Mo e Th e ab se nce o f i niti al as i a i i Co n r ) . p r t o n n Co n Morr might me an o nly th at th e ado pti o n o f ch and n ( o r n) t o signify re spe ctively the aspi ratio n s o f c and m h ad n o t e t aken o o t i n h e tl n S a d . B u t s y t r , a ‘ neith er aspirati o n wo u ld b e o rgani c i n the pre se nt i ns ance th e e i s s o n o u nd f o r su o si n b t , r tr g gr pp g o th d o n u nc a e fin d h e wo r s pr o ed s w t m ( se e p. ‘ n mas ir S i . en c 2 as ated V o r G acad A i g g . . ( ) p , , ( q ' N nn Var : A lso U o r r i n E ei he se a ate l as i s ) , t r p r y ( Mar r — M0 west

pro b ab le) o r as part o f a co mpo und Tallu orr (se e en A pp d . p. Th e ehi i n m s wa mo i wh e nce s o c i sh e . a c . s pr t r Ir g r , was e o l e d i sh mho zr an d h is i s t h e mo de n v v Ir , t r

' i hland f o m B u t i n o u r i n sc i i o ns h e e i s H g r . r pt t r no i nf e c i o n o f h i A nd o f hi s diff e e nce t t e 0 i nto o . t r o f diale ct we have H ighlan d e vid en ce o f t he e arly 1 6 th ce n On 6 o f th e Gae li c o f th e Dean o f t . p. 5 ’ L ismo e s b o o k co lle c e d and wr i en ab o u 1 1 2 r , t tt t 5 , ‘ ’ we h a e b r a ti ch i nni v o r ni f a nith an sla e d v t y , tr t ‘ ’ b y the e dito r as b r atach Fhi nn mhoi r na Fe inn ‘ ’ and E n . 8 Th e b anne o f e a Fe ni an Fi nn . ( g p . 7 ) r gr t A n d o nly two li ne s lo we r d o wn we h ave b r atti ch ’ ’ ‘ zwlle wo r mo n ansla e d b h i m b a s ch v r , tr t y r t ’ ‘ Ghu i ll mhoi r Mhi c Mo i r n and The b anne o f , r ’ great Gau l Mac Mo rn ( i n th is latte r case no tice also mo n n o t Mo irn ha e f o u nd o he i ns ances r , ) . I v t r t o f th e e ni i e i n th e same co lle c i o n o f o e ms b u t g t v t p , n o ne co n ain i n the m d n o i t g o er .

In the B o o k o f De e his ad . o ccu s o nl o nce r t j r y , and th en i n the accu sative so th at we canno t ‘ co m a e its dialec B u t o ne o f the mo s s iki n p r t . t tr g c haracte risti cs o f th e se ch arte rs i s the ab sen ce o f u mlau Th u s i n mar r o alse ma h e d o r ate n clande t . g, t , , e clasi sldnte tdn i c th e o we l a whe h e sho o r , , . v , t r rt

lo n e mai ns u naff e c ed b th e su b se u e n e o r i . g, r t y q t S o i n th e case o f o to se ch do lo dib co m e ll co tceh nn ( , , g , , d o mi n b r o c i n co se cr ad and cr ath ne ch cu le o n , , ) u ( , , ’ d a i mu l nn h k o id lica i n n e u l es G e . , , e ( S to , , p ) .

S ee als o N an .

M r M S ee o . o rr . [ ]

‘ ’ ‘ ’ M o u o r r mo m mo all Mas . o e [ y rr t , c pr p r ’ ’ m M t all o n r e a o ne na e e o M . y , y gr t i o m M r b u o n n u Mo rr . S . . o o r J A g , ( ) Many Iri sh e ccle sias ti cal names ar e co mpo u nde d w h mo i n wi co ns an . it which as a es a. f o ll o n , p r t o g t In Mo no m~ u i th as i a i o n f m s e p r t o .

‘ ’ M v v e s s Masc r 0 e r o t [mo my + be t . p p ’ name b apti ze r ) o f a perso n f ro m who m a o e was called pr p rty . n - M a Mo vv st S i . loc dat o v v e st K m e . g . . , ( ) n — N ehhto nn

8— f r e meanin o hi s d . 8 o th f A en . 11 . S ee pp pp 9 g t

e in ni n o f l 2 o f E . lette r at th b eg g .

* ' ‘ ab r O N o se naht natt ni h 4 N ah h t v v d d a . [ ] [ r , , g t ‘ ’ ' ' ‘ ’ WM o f i ld i r mi sde e d i idddaai nadr ? mi sd e c . ad s ” r ( , m sc nd e o r dw a mi sdo e N o se su b s . a . a f rn . f d r r , ‘ ’ do e o f i ll dee ds b ni h ni ckname o f a N o se r y g t, r ’ man N ightr o gu e wh o se d au ghte r s cro ss Was i n h f r sa i n h land o B e s S e . t e I . y t N ahhtvvd S in en. N ah h t v v d d abb s L crr cescc g. g , ( deeds datlr r

This e n whi h e su o se s mo m i n -r i s N o se c . g . , pr pp , r , no t Pi ctish — f o rmi ng with the f o llo wi ng wo rd daltrr a si n le N o se f e male o e name g r pr p r . F == o r t u s e nd . 2 e A ppe p. 5 .

h v bd S ee N ah h tv v dd ador . N ah tv d d a s .

h h t v v d d ab b s d attr r N ahhtvvddadds dattrr N o se N a [ ] . ( r ) ’ name o f a N o rs e man s d au ghte r h o a i n dau gh te r) wh o se cro ss was i n t e I . f B r ess y h lan S et d . S in en N ah h t v v d d adb s : d ttr r r cescc g. g . a , L (c N ahhiwddaéds dattr r

i c This e n . i s N o se no t P i sh g r , t . = Fo r v n s e A en . 2 . e pp d . p 5

N aih t o n . S ee N ehh t o nn .

n a mall Masc . o N a O . . n n s e na e ( Ir pr p r m . S in en n L M a g. g . N a , K ( es eqq N n) . The cha acte f o r a i s a a e n l no t mo di ed n o r r r pp r t y fi , i s th e syllab le sh o rte ne d b y do u b li ng th e co n so nant af te i t so ha hi s a ea s to b e a case o f no n r , t t t pp r i nfe c io n o f h wel a alle l h a f n t e o to o the e . t v , p r t t g vo r ( see

né h h t . ee a t S [ h aj .

hh t nn N ame o f a man N e o . .

S in . e n. N e h h t o nn O nzannn H eci r vv: N hhionn g g , ( e e ) . Thi s name s o f e u e ntl o i , r q y ccu rr ng i n Pi cti sh hi s o i s f o u nd i n a e a a i e t f s e llin e t ry, gr t v r y o p gs ( se ’ S k s i B zz to e n e e nb e r e r s B eiti a e i i i . B e de g g , xv p. i es i t as N at io n and it i s i ns t u cti e g v , r ve t o o b se rv that as N aito n (B ede) i s to N ehhto n so i s ail (A dam niasais [N u ]

nan) to ehht— Pi ctish sto nes pre se rvi ng th e aspirate lo n af e i t h ad b e e n d o e d i n th e li e f m g t r r pp t rary o r . Mo st f o rms o f th e name h ave N ect o r N ec/i l th e B o o k o f Dee h a i n N ectan an d S to ke s e a s th e r v g , tr t ‘ ’ n ame as a de i a i e o f necht u e r v t v , p r . i i as ai s . S e n n e s s es .

‘ ’ n i s e s O neasais u b h d d a . . S s ea lan [ Ir ] , .

- S in . lo c dal. ni s s e s f o u nd o n l i n co m g . , y po u nd lace -name B ni as s L an B r ias s) w er e n e n e h ich . p , ( , see ‘ T l l s asai he o d o s o n ne s i s cean lais i . e . h e a o f g g , d ’ ’ s e a and O R e i ll i e s i t u nde neas Th is su e s s , y g v r . gg t ’ t ha it i s a co m o u n d o f neas e a lie ness hill and t p ( r r ) , , ‘ ’ am b ack , . Wh e he ness neas b e a n a i e i sh wo d o r b e t r , t v Ir r ‘ ’ the S candina i an nes h eadland canno sa . v , I t y

'

N nn . S ee N u [ ] .

S e N . N o n . e [ u ] ’ N u nu Fo u nd o nly i n a man s name S in en N u ? nu g. g . I P o f R h s called m at e n tio n lo n sin ce to the r . y y t g s i milarity b e twee n th i s and Mac N au e i n the ’ f o llo wing passage o f A damnan s L if e o f Co lu mb a ‘ r - u u s ate L a ine Fili u a i s di c i (p cef . II) c j p r t s N v ’ i n u Mac N a e o te s S co ica e o l a . p t , t v r g v The pe rso n allu de d t o i s stated i n th e genealo gy ’ i e n b B R e e es A damnan s e dito to h a e g v y p. v , r, v ‘ b e en th e so n o f a man name d N ave (rath e r N au e ) ’ N o e o r . A ssu min su ch an i sh name as N au e i t mi h t g Ir , g ass i n o N u e as ane b ecame o a an d na o r as u n p t , g ' t i o o m N u e t o b e came o n i The e du ct o n f a n . g a d g . r N a ai ses no d ifficu l as we h a e no w h ad ab u ndant r ty, v i d o e d -e i n no m and dat nstance s o f r pp . . ’ ’ h i i e To ake M n u as li te all so n o f a s . . t q q r y p, - i s sai lo o r shi b u ilde cf . ab o e u nde d r r 0 1 a r, p r ( v r ) - r m ti n b u t can th e e o f he e n. nau e no e t t O. . p g, Ir g , b e d i spe n se d with

N u ] The o ssib le no mi na i e o f the f o llo win o e [ . p t v g pr p r name s a ’ ' ’ - E C n A i N nn S i n . en N u n G N u N nn G g g . , ( ) , , ( q ) ,

N o n D Vi N o n . , ( )

— [r osan] Tedo u

B u t in o u r i nsc i i o ns c o wded as he ar e wi h r pt , r t y t d o u b led co nso nan s s i s ne e do u b le d t , v r . ’ s d ‘ o e n Mo . osdn i . r sh u b H hland asan b u sh [ r [ Ir r , g r r ‘ ’ ‘ Di m o f r o s wo o d S u b s . mas li le . , . c. , tt ’ wo o d co i ce , pp . “ Po s sib l f o u nd si n no m o r lo c -dat i n B i f y ( g. . . . ) , — we divide R osan ag b u t th is i s less pro b ab le than R o s an ag S ee u n de r ‘ ’ R i r De i wo d b asc o s . a i e o f r o s m . o . S u s. r v t v , , ‘ ’ wo o dman u sed as o e name , pr p r . 1 S in . en. o si G: enn i Ua R osi g g r r , (r p r) . F in i 6 1 m a o n ee A e nd . n . o r e s . t r t pp p ,

so cc Mo and Hi hland soc . S u b s . s o cc O. . d. . [ ] [ Ir , Ir g ] ‘ ’ masc . sno u . , t s f n l d e lemen i n S in . en s o co o u d o n as seco n g g . , y t th e o e name C é r r h o cc s J h o ne i c f o r Ger r pr p r ( ) , p t

s wh e e s b e o me sh~ c di n t o u le h o ccs s a co . , r c r g r

t a t e ta Welsh Co ni sh and e o n ta S u b s . B . , [ Ir ; , r , r t ] ‘ ’ as si d Fo u nd i n o u r i n c i io n s o nl i n m c e . s r pt y t h e c o mpo u nd wo rd ahta (whi ch se e) and i ts variant ‘ ’ ’ i mean e ide r h e h ide ehte wh ch s o a s . , fir rt ' Fo r the a i a i o n o f o w l cf ne i n ecna eene v r t v e . g ,

(O . l wa 1 Fo r the co n Th e e n . . s tan see 8 g p ( pp , ‘ ’ ne x i o n o f ta and tdib side see . 1 . O. Ir . , , p 7 l l m T e . Ta . Masc o e na e . [ ] Ir ] . pr p r i ll M oi Tall o rr whe e the S n . en . T e E a U g g , ( qq ) , r i nfe cti o n o f a i s apparently i ndicate d b y sh o rtening

i t i . e . b do u blin the co nso nan af e i t . , y g t t r

T e ll e e l S [T e ] .

‘ ’ laid u b s m s i f u s d in lu al 0 . S a h e e T e d . . . [ ] [ Ir . ] c , t , p r as name o f a f amily and o f a pro pe rty called afte r he m t . u l - at D e hl Tedov Pl oc. d . T e d o v . r. , ( ( ) ) - ==- Fo r H i hland o v aibh see A end . 6 1 . g pp . pp 39 ,

d v S ee T e d T e o . [ ] . [tir ] Uvr ar r acch]

‘land m . H i hl n ir u b s . asc and a d t . S [ ti r . [ Ir . g ] , Po ssi bly t o b e u nde rsto o d in N (l)i r U

[ U S ee

U e S ee e u e . . [ ]

U e u r S e e M au [ ] . [ r] .

U i S ee e u e . . [ ] m in m M d . u m H i hland u i m . i i nrn im o . u O . e [ Ir , , Ir , g ‘ ’ ‘ ’ m i i a o u nd b u o e nin co o s o n P e . a o p t ] . r p , r , t, g v r g

acc . 3 a n l f u nd i n H ehht i nn cf héhhtt A pp re t y o ( 0 . mannn wi h simila me ani n i n O t r g . Th e B o o k o f De e has im r .

U r r S e e M o r o . [ ] .

u r ee u [ ] S n rr .

' ‘ ’ M d i hlan icr A d new u u rr O. . ar o ar H d . . [ Ir , . Ir . , g ] j , , ‘ ’ ‘ ’ f h f ai e s . r , r Fo u n d o nly in co mpo u nd f amily-name (transferred — to o e U u r r act e e v v J see U u r r act . pr p rty) ,

U u r r e ch t .

S e e U u rr act . U h u rr e ch t e i b .

‘ ’ U u r r act [ ar f ai r + acht N ame o f f amily ‘ ’ Fai r b o di e s s (tran fe rre d to pro perty) . ‘ - Plu . lo c. dat U u rr a t é e vv J ann Uu rr acteevv Cerr r . c , ( b ocos ) . Fo r c = ch see 2 p . 4 .

U u r r act é ev v . S ee U u r r act .

u v e r O zi ba d nd i hland ab . a Mo . a H u har [ ] [ Ir . r, Ir . g ] . ‘ ’ S u b s m - . asc . ide a o ance ain lo o m , pr , rr g , v g ry, p p, ‘ ’ e h a s also h i h s i it p r p g p r .

Fo u nd o nl in i ts de i a i e ad . u v v e y r v t v j e rr cch , w hi ch see .

' U v r r h O . ii br ech d e e cc . Mo . a . aabhr ach [ ] [ Ir , Ir , u aibhr each H i hla d u abhar ach i br n u a each A . , g , ] . dj , ’ ’ o u d s i i e d pr , p r t . i n m s c S . en. a v e rr e c h u sed a a o f g g . c , s p rt Ur car r ecch Vr o bbaccénnew

’ m M N u vra cch T e o e na e I edd U rr e . h pr p r , ( qq ) s h o rte ni ng of th e U (indi cate d b y do u b ling the v) i s cau se d b th e e i o u s a i n a y pr v N . Fo r h = chch A n d 8 cc se e e . pp p. 9 . Th e exact s h ade o f me ani ng i n th e ab o ve case i s Wi i i e r u n e ai n nd s h s th e O. . as ii b e c rt . c g v Ir ’ ’ thi h le R l h Mo d as mii a i sch O e il t e . . g, pr r ; y Ir ‘ r o u d h au h a o an ai n - lo i o u s the p , g ty, rr g t , v g r ’ ‘ i D t °H i hlan o u d H hland S o ci e s ic . h e d as g ty t g pr , ’ - h au h t ain lo i o u s s i i e d f u ll o f S i i . Its g y, v g r , p r t , p r t ‘ amb igu ity i s n o t lesse ne d b y th e fact th at A lexande r th e Gre at i s always calle d U ai b h r each in Gaelic

N i co lso n Gaelic P over bs . 1 6 u o ed b Ku no ( , r , p 5 , q t y ‘ ’ Me e o n th e lin e feart A lax andai r u ai bh r i h y r g , '

E ine i i sche Ver si o n der A lex andersa e . r g , p

v er r ecch . S ee U v e r r e cch .

M V S ee e u . e u r . [ r]

V S e e e u e . i . [ ]

S ee b o nn . v o nn .

v r b b e S ee b r o b b ac . o c . [ ]

n v v S ee B r o b b e ccé n . V r o b b accé n e . [ ] PR OPE R N A ME S

d o k Fo r f u lle r particu lars se e the prece di ng Wo r b o .

In d i i d u als I . v . ’ ’

B e th S i n en . as . B e t C . [ r ] g g ( p ) r ,

i . e é h o s J . é r r h o S n n . C r r c c [ C cc ] g g , M Mo . M r in . e n C o n o S . [ C u r ] g g rr ,

h é tt S i n en . u h e t t s O . IC u l g. g C , — ’ 0 l c a s . F r cu s . P u s i n o . d t a o [ o ro ] S g. . ( p ) , ’

a u n M r in e n . as . A i e N nn [M c N ( n ) o ] S g . g ( p ) 1 2 V o r G Z E c N u n V e u G , ; r , " M li s i u s S in e n Maeli s i G m . [ ] g g ,

i n Me d dr r o i e nn L . Me d dr r o e n S in en . [ q q j g. g q q , B in n Mi . . M Mi S e . . e . [ q q . g g q

M e N e n S i n e n Me N an . [ q q ] g g . q q , K M N u M e N u v e r r S i n en . [ q q e cch ] g. g q q

v e r r e c ch I . l M S n n o i M o T e o r U o r r i e . Me [ aq q l ( rr o ) ] g. g q q

T e ll U o r r E . , M r r in o o u o S n m . M o u o r r J [ ] g. , . v in - M v e s t . lo c d t M v v e st o S . a o . [ ] g . , K ‘ ' S in en N e h h t v v d d e li s L ti . g . g . , ‘ ‘

N e hh t v v d d e tili s d r i n en . N h h v v [ e tt r ] S g. g e t ‘ tib s d tt r L d d e a . ,

N an S i n . en N an [ ] g g . , K .

N e h ht o nn S i n . e n . N eh h t o nn 0 [ ] g g , . n D N o n S i . e n N o n [ ] g g . , .

N u S in e n . N u I . [ ] g g , 1 2 ge n . N G ; N u n G 0 S ee U e [ . ] .

The s f o ms i en ar e th e no m si n fir t r g v . g. Pr op er names

‘ R o si S i n . en R . o si G [ r] g g r, . T l Mo r e ? S i n . e n T e ll U o r r E [ ( )J g g . ( ) , . U e u h et s S in e C t . n . U i C u h ett s 0 [ ] g g , . U e N o n S in . e n U i N o n D [ ] g g . , . U n s i 1 u S n . e n . n i G [ gg ] g g U gg , .

F mi li a e s . II.

’ ’ A u e o r O e B h r e h lu - P Io c da . t . . t E v B et C 5 [ ] r r , . b b é n Plu l - B r o e cc n . o c dat . as V r b [ ] r . ( p. ) o b e c

c é nne v v . E . lo -d a Plu . c t as H cv v C u e . . c ev v O [ ] r ( p ) , . O d e Plu lo c - dat O d d v . r e M [ r] r . . , .

C v Plu lo ca dat . O v o b h v F [ ] r . , . -d T d Plu lo c at. T e d v D . e . . o [ ] r , 1 Plu . e n U e R o s i U e R o sir . G [ ] r g r , . U u r r act Plu lo c - dat U u r r acté ev v J [ ] r . . . , .

P i o er t e s . III . r p

I i n no m A llhh all r r s . o , , g . i -da B er ni ase s L s n . lo c . t , , g . 0 H c v v ev v l l - v e v v c u . o c dat , ( , p r . . r b b e nne v v i n d E hh t V o cé E s . lo c at . l c u . , , g . p r - lo dat . c .

d d r v M si n lo c -dat lu l - E t O e . . o c. d . + at , , g p r . . ’ u i n - da o u s d o b le s . lo t t P C c . t E ro , , g . ’ ’ 1 E v B e t C d o u b le lu al lo c - dat p r , , p r . . ‘ - I U e R o s i G lu . lo c . dat en p r, , p r . g . - i n lo c dat . M vv s t s . . o e , K, g - O v o b h v F lu lo c . dat . [ , , p r. ] - l lo c . dat D u . T e d o v . , , p r - U u r r acté ev v J lu . lo c. dat , , p r .

T e f o m i e ar e the n o m sin . 5 h first r s g v n . g A PPE N DIX

‘ ’ L E TTE R S TO TH E A CA DE MY

WR TTE N IN 1 8 — I 9 3 5 ,

R E PR IN TE D WITH COR R E CTION S

Co r r i n e da etc. g ,

P 1 . 2 . Uorr u n u e , t r s o t t o b e an aspirat d no mina i e e : s e A e nd . t v pp p. 73. ‘ P 1 6 1 2 1 — . 1. . F r th c i r lz , 3 o e o rre ct mean ng o f Cer o ccs se e A end pp . p. 73.

P. f o m f o o Fo r hi s a i u la n r ad 5 r t. t p rt c r ma e o ne o f the f o u r.

P. 1 z u d ar . Fo r the b et e e lana i n o f the 7, p t r xp t o c i n act see A end 8 pp . p. 9 . ‘ P 11 1 2 — 6 mi 1 . f m e . o f o o O and o ld 7, r t. t r ’ ilmal K y. 1 st ar Movv e d Mo vv st a ee P. 1 8 . For e ea e nd s A , p r , p — e nd 6 . p . pp. 75 P 1 9 l 1 f o m f r dd . o o . A ter C r o scc a . , 4 r t f l f o m f r i a r nias P 9 . d . 1 o o For B e n ses e B e es and , 7 r t. r [ so alwa s and see 6 y ], p. 3 . 1 l 6 f m f Fo r ahtudab sd t r ead P. 9 . o o o N a t , r t. r

N ahtudab sdatt r .

6 or P 2 l. 1 F ndht ead aht 0 . n . . , r w r t Mo e - e P 1 . Th i Mo o s e . e las o d s n 4 t r r, r nd 6 A ppe . p. 7 . r d ar F r the i h din and tr ansla P. 22 . o ea , 3 p r g t r g n sec A e nd - 8 tio pp . pp. 7 7 . P 6 f o m f o o Th e i h r e adin i s mannu . r t. r g t g , no t i nnnn se e A e nd 8 : pp . p. 7 . l f h n h e P m f . T e o mina i w t sa e 2 4 . o o o e as m . , 4 r t t v as he n iti e t ge v . r M P 24 l. 2 0 . Fo ead a. . , It r ‘ ’ m f o o B u ce n u P o f M P 30 l f o . t . ac . . . 9 r t t ry. r o w e ll m ha the Fe r nai M th e kinno n h e e s e S . , v r, t t t g , da e o f whi ch i s 1 688 was w i en i n the diale c t 93, r tt t ’ f R o s - hi e o f the W o s s . . r h i d wi P 33 l. 1 0 . Fo r ce ea ce . . , t r r t ’ P 1 —1 Th e se de i a i o ns o f S kene s ha e . 5 9 . r v t v i n he v E dmu nd McClu re i n the b ee n qu est o e d b y t R e . A h ve no time t o i n m f o r Fe b 1 8 . s a A cade . y 3, 94 I v e ti ate h em and he are no t nece ssa to me s g t t y ry , e f e t o wi h d aw the a allel I pr r t r p r . P 8 l 2 0 T e i no sile n h lo s i n osi : see 3 . . h e s . , r t f t r r

A e nd . 0 pp . p 7 .

P n 1 1 Fo r h ee and all ead two and b o h . 3 o te . . . 3 , , t r r t ’ ‘ ’ ’ — d ne M c Gar nait P n o e 11 2 e n . O 33. . . t , d 0 t h e e n to A e n . . . co rrec t is by re f r ce pp pp 49 . 5

P ll o r Malisi u s ead Maeli siu s. . 34 . . F , 3, 7 r Co r r i enda etc. g ,

h e i h P 35 ar B u t see A en d. . f o r t . , p . II . pp p 77 r g t e adi n and an s la io n r g tr t . P 2 ta o b v r ad Ovo bhv A hta . . For A h Ot h e : see end 8— A pp . pp. 7 9 . P d 8- f o r h e i 38 r d ar . S e A en . . t h . , 3 p e pp pp 7 9 r g t s ta i n - o in rt g p t. P 39 z u d ar Or o bhv ma also co ncei ab l mean . , p . y v y R awsh ns s e h Wo db o k u nde C v i e t e r o r [ ]. ‘ ’ P 40 rd ar Th e u le i n S co ti sh Gaelic h e e . , 3 p . r t r me nti o ne d i s o f mu ch late r o ri gi n : f o r th e right l na ms see 1 e xp a tio n o f the two sets o f fo r p . 9 .

m o f Oc 2 1 P 4 1 st ar In th e cade t . 8 3 . A . . p y 7 , 9 4 r H M n su e s th e lsh er th a b u s h M . C . o o s e W . r gg t p as ff o din th e i h t clu o th e o i in o f Per th To a r g r g e t r g . th is it may b e replie d ( 1 ) that th e se n s e i s apparently u n su i e d and 2 ha th e We lsh wo d le a e s two o u t t , ( ) t t r v ’ o f th e three f o rms o f the to wn s name still to b e laine d e x p . Mr Mo n o ima i ne s l ke d h e f ac ha Pe t . r g I o ve r o o t t t t r wi th th e t i nfected wo u ld h ave pro d u ce d a mo de rn o nu n ci a i o n Pei h no t Perth B u t su o se d h at pr t . I pp t t he pro nu nci ati o n Per th h ad ari se n o u t o f L o wland igno ran ce that the th o f th e writte n name was pr o — 3 no u nce d h o r pe r haps mo re pro b ab ly th at th e L o w- lan e i erth e c /i d r sa d P as t he near st appro a h to Per . Th e case o f A r br oath =A ber brotho c apparently wo u ld b e a o o d a alle l g p r . I stro ngly s u spect th at Perth was a re co gni ze d are na f o r the de ci s io n o f perso nal and tri b al co mb at s ( two at least o f whi ch to o k place th e re i n h isto ri c ’ i me s b u t B o ece s sta e me n ha th e o wn was t ) , t t t t t shifte d f ro m an e arlie r site whi ch was expo se d to fl o o ds i s a a e n l e o ne o u s se e Fi tti s E ecl annals pp r t y rr , . o P th . 2 1 f er , p . — ‘ ’ P 43 11. 1 1 . Fi nall ehia. B u t th e i h . , 4 7 y r g t th eo ry i s th at Fer iha b e came Per the (as akta b ecame ente and h a the e was he n d o e d as i n ehte ( ate ) t t t r pp , , nd so man o he w ds a y t r o r . If i nde ed th e ih i s o f Gaelic o i in at all wh i ch r g , w d b Th H i hl nd i n e d f m i s o r was I no o u t. e g a pr t o r Peai r t and th e H i hland o nu nci a i o n o f the name , g pr t i s wi th nal -t no t -ih o r -h fi , . Co mi en a g d , etc.

— P. 5 0 las li n P e s . 5 3 ar . . Co ec his b , t 4 , p 3 rr t t y e fe ence t o A e 81 — nd . . r r pp pp . 3 P 5 3 l. 1 6 r . . Fo me a i a i , n ng re d wh ch h as b ee n e x lai ne d as me anin p g. P . 5 ar 2 Th e i h eadi n i s i u e e A n . r s e d . 7, p . r g t r g pp 8 p . 5 . P l i . ar . Mr F B a k nf o m me ha . G. . c s the 5 7, p 3 . r t t A b e ne h f a men was f o u nd at th e a i sh ki k r t y r g t p r r . P 5 ar 2 Th i h in i s E dd i b o n . 8 . . e ead a r av n , p r g t r g ( ) se e A e nd 8 —6 pp . pp . 5 . P t . 61 . ar 1 Th e i h d i sio n i s o b ab l e h p . . r g t iv pr y ( ) Tedor see A e nd 8 pp . p . 7 . P 65 l 6 — 6 ar o h i and . P. 6 1 . F r th e i ead n , , p . r g t r g a sl i o n ee e n 8 - n a s A d 8 0 . tr t pp . pp . 9 ’ P l 1 2 n ase s i l nd i s h e u ne . 0 . I F H h a a t 7 , . r r g r t i nde e d o n x i as Mac Mhi c A ile in i s i e n o n . x p. g v p 7 7 ’ s Mac I A il i n a c e .

P l 1 The e ma h a e b een a se co nd a at . 77, . 7 r y v ( ) t he e nd o f Oddr e v b u t th e e i s w i en so wi de ha ( ) , r tt t t ’ ’ do n e wo b‘ S I t thi nk the writ r h ad to leave ro o m fo r t . P fin d h a Du k h a l e ad r o . ar 2 Dr . e d a 83 . . , p I t t r y, p t e l e e ct d th e inscriptio n with a mo veab le b rass p at .

’ 1 — r wi hd w P 5 l 2 E v e nd o f nex t ar a a h . a . 8 , . , p g p I t r hi s A nd i n e a d t o the o u o f allie d s o ne s at t . r g r gr p t , Ca ew i n Pemb o kesh i e at Fe h a d Cas le o n th e r r r , t r t o o s ite Wi cklo w co as and at B a i nb u n nea Fe h a d pp t, g r t r Cas le wi s to make the f o llo wi n co ec i o n o f m t , I h g rr t y f o me i e ws r r v . am no w su e ha the Fe ha d Cas le insc i i o n I r t t . t r t r pt i s a de lib e a e co o f th e Ca e w i nsc i i o n If the r t py r r pt . o n i d u l h he n at he n o f l 2 l g stra ght o b e yp t e d . o f t he fo me we e o i i al i t wo u ld make th e i n r r r r g n , i i h 1 6t d wo u ld sc i o n no t e a l e an the h ce n . an r pt r r t t , o b ab l b i n i ne a 1 6 0 B u t am sa is e d pr y r g t r 5 . I t fi t hat i t i s a repro du ctio n o f two acci dental marks i n

find no do u b le h he ns b e f o e 1 2 8 whe n he I yp r 3 , t y ar e writte n Th e fact that the Fe thard co pyist e ve n misto o k two line s o n th e Care w sto ne f o r a d o u b le hyphe n tend s to sh o w that h e live d as late at le as as h 1 th e n b e li e e h e li e d u i e t t e 4 c t . I v v q t h ee ce n u ie s la e t r t r t r. Co r r i enda etc. g ,

i l 2 i als u i u ik w n . Th R n s o e nl e the Care sto e e . q t an i sh R and i s co i e d f o m wh a t he cu t e saw Ir , p r t t r , w n th e w s o ne o r h o u h he sa o e Ca . t g t , r t

A no the r s ign o f co pying i s th is . Th e cu tte r o f the Ca ew i nsc i i o n h ad a e sho anel t o wo k i n r r pt v ry rt p r , n h d ke li ne s Th e cu te o f th e Fe h a d a d a to ta 3 . t r t r Castle i nscripti o n might h ave go t h i s matte r wi th h e u mo e ase in o 2 line s b u t he h as aken t t st t , t 3 i n o rde r t o pre se rve th e e x act divi si o n i nto li ne s i h e nd n e a w ne wh c h f o u o th C re sto . Indee d th e sto ne wh i ch b ears i t do e s no t lo o k i n the pho to graph as if i t h ad e ve r b ee n part o f a march sto ne o r to mb -sto ne : i t i s simply a m o de rate - size d ’ o b lo n s o ne i n an o u ho u se wall and d o n kno w g t t , I t ’ o f any e vi de nce th at th e i nscripti o n wasn t o u t af ter h e e w s b u i l in o the wall t sto n a t t . I th o u ght an e xplanatio n o f thi s co pying was to b e ’ f u i We s wo o d s at me n L a W llice 1 2 o n n s e . a 0 d t t t ( p , p . ) ha Fe ha d as le b e lo n s to t h e a w f ami l t t t r C t g C re y. ’ I d o n t find any evidence t hat it do e s o r ev e r h as h d o ne n se e t at o l. P D i o s h a made h e a d C . V s t , I . g r same se a ch in ai n A cadem N o v A nd can r v ( y, . 3, I o nly n o w su gge st th at an antiqu ary b ri ngi ng with him f ro m the o ppo site We lsh co ast a co py o f the Carew i nsc i io n cu t i t f o r amu se me n o r mi schi ef o n th e r pt t, , wall o f Fe h a d as le o u h u s e t r C t t o . It i s pretty o b vi o u s th at th e same pe rso n o u t th e ne i hb o u in B a i n b u n s o ne Do e s i t e all mad : g r g g t . r y ‘ the grave o f an ( u nb apti ze d) L i ttle s o n o f Gi t ( wh o ’ was andso n o f Ma da s o ld ? If so h o w gr q 5 y , o dd t hat the name sh o u ld agai n b e Maq Gi t Or i s i t ano the r co py o f a Pe mb ro ke shi re sto ne ? Or i s i t a mak e -u p pu re and simple Th e Ca e w i ns i i l n emai Th r cr pt o n a o e r ns. at i s e nu ine e no u h b n l u i B e o d al e s o n . u t no g g y q t , w that the Fethard Castle sto ne tu rns o u t t o b e o nly a co py o f i t and no t wh a ma b e calle d a du li ca e o i inal , t y p t r g , we h ave to read th e Carew s to ne simply f ro m i t s o wn le e s e ce th at th e Fe th a d Cas l tt r , x pt r t e co py giv e s e vide nce as to h o w so me o ne e lse h ad read tho se le e s wh e n he we e le ss we a h e wo n On he tt r t y r t r r . t spe ci al ph o to graph o f th e Care w sto ne wh i ch I h ad take n I can see li ne s whi ch th e Fe thar d co pyi st tho u ght Co r r i enda etc. g , to b e a o f th e i nsc i i o n b u t which mo de n p rt r pt , r d i c o pyi sts d o no t . A n o n se ve ral po nts I f e el so nu ce rtai n no w th at u ntil I h ave se e n th e sto ne I pref e r t o wi h d aw m eadin o f i t A nd i f i t sh o u ld u n t r y r g . , t r o u t afte all t o b e Go ide li c and no t B h o ni c hi nk r ryt , I t i t mu ch mo re like ly t o relate t o o ne o f the native Go ide ls wh o m th e Kymry co nqu ered th an t o an i r i i o Iri sh imm grant o v s t r . TH E

N OR TH - PICTIS H IN S CR IPTION S

ATE D A D X PL A E D TR AN S L N E IN .

— THE N E WTO S TON E . I . N

The N e wto n S to ne i s o n the lawn o f N e wto n H u se a f e w mile s f o m n e u i e in A e o , r I v r r , b r “ deenshir e : i t o riginally sto o d in a plantati o n h v ack o ll- b ar o n the s10 e o f a hill n ear S e t , p ” o e h vack B u n L o d S o u thesk The ab v S e r ( r ,

ewto n S to ne . It i s o f u nhewn e N , p gr y f e hi h and a o u 5 f in i nei ss e ee h . g , t g , b t 5 t g rt “ A nd it has t wo ins i ti o ns— o ne in O am cr p g , and o ne in a script which i s still har der t o i nterpre t R hys in t he Pr o ceedings o f the S o ie o f A n i u ar i es o f S o t land 1 89 1 - 2 c ty t q c , , p . am ar e li ed P f R h o Th e Og s b e ev by ro . ys t represent IDDA IQN N N (o r Idde r hcnnn) VOR R E N N 1 1 IPU A (o r Ip o a) 0 3 s . Of the se o nd i ns i io n whi h i s in semi c cr pt , c L e tin ha a e s he i e s o nl t he w c r ct r , g v y first t o lines whi h he tr e nsht er e te s E DDE o r E e , c ( tt ) The emainin f E CN U N VA U R . r g o u r lines h e indi cates by an A cco rding to H u bner

r B i t . Chr i sti anae Mill h Insc r . . o u h ( r , p t g t t he le e s Pho eni ian S imo nides G e a tt r c ; , r ek ; e ain R o man i es Gau li sh Da is ar c rt pr t , ; v , C the inie n and Ce iani Palm ene hile g ; r , yr w “ ” alii aliis en i u s lin u i sv e adscr i er u n g t b g ps t . A nd al ho u h e en so me o f the m in n , t g v o st em e t Keltic scholar s have propo u nded tr anscriptio ns 2

and anslat io ns o f hem he ha e em in tr t , t y v r a ed t o the n i an u n l d iddl pre se t t me so ve r e . A a o w a o P o f R h s sh o we d me in ye r r t o g r . y the B o dleian a f acsimile o f t he se f o u r li nes ; and in t he bri ef time I was ab le t o sp are t o lo o k at h i f h m B u a i t e m I made no th ng o t e . t h v ng lately b egged f ro m hi m hi s co py o f hi s pape r o n Pi ti sh i ns i io ns i n o de t o r e ise f o r c cr pt , r r v hi m at Go lspi e my pr evi o u s u nsatisf acto ry co l la i o n o f th e Go ls i e s o ne and h a in f o u nd t p t , v g o n 286 a wo o d u f acsi mile o f the se o nd p . c t c N e wt o n ins i io n de e mined t o t o cr pt , I t r try ma e it o u t and in a e sh o t ime ead the k , v ry rt r last f o u li nes in e f e l o ns u a le L a i n r to p r ct y c tr b t . hav e sin e e amine d five ho o a hs o f it I c x p t gr p , t wo o f t he m at tach ed by L o rd S o nthesk to e n o ff - in o f hi s a e o n the s o ne and h e e pr t p p r t , t r whi ch I have b o u ght f ro m a pho to graphe r at n e u ie nea N e w o n H o u se and the esu lt I v r r , r t ; r has b een me rely t o co nfirm my previo u s read in e e in t wo o m a a i el u nim o an g , xc pt c p r t v y p rt t o in s n d th in r i 1 n in u e io n p t . I o w rea e sc pt o q st as f o llo ws :

( 1 ) JE TTJE ( 2) E CN VN VA V R ( 3) 9 VON OB O 'I‘O ( 4 ) DN i-q xi znmsr ( 5 ) VN GGI ( 6) N o v o r x cr vn

N o w let u s transcrib e and translate :

JE TT/ E

JE C N VN v x v n ( CVM) v o x o ( = bono) B OTO(= ( 5 an swer VN GGI

N o v o m cr vn

4

u le n . The n can ho we e b e ead a an c , v r , r s u n ial and t he mi u e o f u n i al e nd minu l c , xt r c sc u e f o ms o f hi s le e in e a l ish M i s r t tt r r y Ir S S . ’ co mmo n The two G ar e e mu . s v ry ch o f the Vi si o hi a In 6 the n i s n g t c sh p e . ( ) o ce mo re ’ li w - e e n 71 . Th e t o V s ar e a ain Y sha ed k g p . The F has a u ed a and i ts head do es n c rv b ck , o t co me o u t with e qu al clearness in all t he pho to

a hs . The A i s all and the a a o e h gr p t , p rt b v t e - i n d c Th cro ss b ar s o t at first ete ted . e CT ar e li a u d The m a ain lo o s at s si h g t re . g k fir t g t like a ro u nd - hee ded croqu et - h0 0 p ; b u t it appears t o b e ligatu red t o t he ste m o f the e edin le t e so that its sha e wo u ld o n e pr c g t r , p c l Th lana i n mo re seem t o b e no rma . e exp t o o f t he u se o f ligatu res and o f t he co ntractio n f o r cam o e he wi h the o mi ssio n o f a o n u n , t g t r t c j c tio n between Jil te lisi and Unggi ( tho u gh su ch o missio n i s e f e l o d L a in i s o a l p r ct y g o t ) , pr b b y t o b e f o u nd i n the f act th at ( as my f ri end the R ev D e ll m i i . r Jo ss e s e e ss s an e eed . t ) gn xc i n l n t u t g y hard sto e o c . Who was Maelisiu s ? I canno t b e q u ite certain ; f o r his name represents the c o mmo n ld l li i r Mao li a B u t h o Gae ic name Me c s o os . t e cro ss b efo re his name su gges ts an i mp o rtant e cclesiastic ; and I think he was pro bably o n e ’ o f the two Melisiu s s the s f o r ho i e t o ( fir t c c , j u dge fro m the writing) who b ecame bisho p s i n w f o r h i o f A lhan nd w h S . A d e s e (S cotla ) , t r t r c a hed al The s o f hem se ems t o t r seat . fir t t ha e l 95 5 - 963 S ene Celti c S co tland u ed . v r c ( k , , i imm dia i i . hil t he le e and h s e e w e tt r , t s u ce s so ar e said b Go do n S co tichr o ni co n c r , y r ( . i 1 1 3 v e n isho s f o m 996 . ) to ha e b e b p r t o 1 025 B u t find ha i t i s u nde t he . I t t r y ear 1031 that the Cr o nico n S co to r nm (R o lls “ se r e ll u h Mao lio sa E S CO A lhan . ) t s s t at , p p , u i u i q e t . “ A s f o r U n u s U n u s i s o ne o f the gg , g 5 names given to the Pictish king (otherwi se ” all d An s who died in 761 . A s it c e gu , wa h h e a lished the u l o f S . A nd ew s e w o st b c t r , hi nam had do u le easo n to b e e e u a ed s e b r p rp t t , if indeed there is any p e rp etuation in the matter and if U n s was no t an di nar , gu or y Pi i n m ct sh a e . We no w pro ceed to i nqu ir e what was the inscriptio n co nv eyed in ( 1 ) and (2) which was newly made with the go o d wi shes o f these w n l made two men and wh it as ew . , y y The chances ar e 1 00 to 1 that the inscrip tion JE TTJE JE CN VN VA VR co ntains a pro per name P Is zE ttce that name P Pro bably no t e au se o f the he ten s o nes ef e r ed , b c , ot r t r r ’

in P f R h s s a e . 304 as ein to ro . y p p r (p ) b g mo e o r less Pi ish in lan a e no f ewe than r ct gu g , r seven co ntain a very similar word— so that l l r f f mu l oettce i s e ea a t o a o r a. A ain pr tty c r y p g , we find that VA VR has no r (r ) co rrespo nding to it in the O ams o n the same s o n e and that g t , either u o r o r no r r o ccu r s o n thr ee o f the o ther ten n u mo r u s o nes while o a f o h o s . N o w the t , rt cc r , “ ” S co ttish Gaeli c f o r great i s mo r ; the Chief tain o f a dis i was called its mo maer r eat tr ct r , g man B o o k o Deer l iii t he head f ( f , xxv o Clan Catty (S u therland) is called Mo r phear ” men ) Che tt (see the o belisk o n Go lspi e bridge) and the head o f the Campb ells i n wn as Ma all m Mo r A s o c C . ain th k u g , e S ish Gaeli eni i e mas u line o f mo r is mho r cott c g t v c ,

n u n ed vo r . S o ha if the li nes 1 and 2 pro o c t t, ( ) ( ) b e in S o ish Gaeli VA VR lo o s li e an c tt c , k k adj ective in the genitive agreeing with JE CN U N and o e ned a su s an i e JE TTJE g v r by b t t v . A s f o r the diff e en e o f o wel e ween o av r and c o r r c v b t r( ) , i n m i s d l the 0 . sh o . m r as well as ino r and i Ir , n Welsh it is ma w when m a ed r or , ut t , v’ awr What Gaelic substantive would correspond to 6

cettoe ? Dr . J ass s es s a zte a la e o ugg t , p c I point out that so me o f t he inscri ptio ns gi v e eht o r simila f o ms and ask ho w he e lains r r , I x p the h ; he r eplies that the actual pro nu ncia i n i a h Thi u e i f el u i s t o s i te. s s gg st o n I e s re o r c r ect . In the Ogam inscription o n thi s sto ne we hav e the] word app arently as A edd

AE DDAI N N N OR JE T ( Q V TJE ZE CN VN VAVR ) .

In the other N o rth Pictish i nscriptions it occurs wi e as edd wi e as ett n e as eht n e as t c , t c , o c , o c eb b t n e as ehhtt n e as ehte and o n e as , o c , o c , c akta In a f u u l i . t re etter I shall sho w that th s las f m i s the ea lies and ha the wo d t or r t, t t r mean H ea th s r . N o w we e t f m i sh a la e am n o f , g ro Ir rg ou t n ma io n f r his a ie o f di le sa co fir t o t v r ty a ct . I y o f dialect b e cau se o u r inscriptions range f m Fif e S he land and he ma in addl ro to t , t y y, io n e a e i o d o f se e al en u i es : t o t , cov r p r v r c t r expe ct absolu te graphic o r ev en phonetic u ni mi in hem wo u ld b e a d In i h f o s . s r ty t b ur Ir , ’ hen O R eill i es ait as a f e minine su b stan t , y g v “ ” “ ” i e meanin a la e s ead and aite as t v g p c , t , ‘ ’ ano he f e minine su s an i e me nin l ali t r b t t v a g oc ty . Windi sch 1 11 his Ir i sche Tex te gi v es instances o f both cu t and ( int (the diff e rence may b e me rely hi H e als i es aite wi h the grap c) . o g v t borro we d “ ” i n e e a io ns cu mdach P f Penclo su r e t rpr t t ( roo , ) “ ‘ ' ” and aicde oedrficzu m and he gives an instance m sin f hi and o f aidde as the no . . o s ano the g t , r l o f a i ttiu as the ace . p . A s f o r the in e chan e o f cm? and as r efe t r g , I r to

eu ss G a mm. 0elt. . 30 f o r ins an es o f 08 Z , r , p , t c in i n f o r ( Li A s f o r the i n e han be g wr tte . t rc ge — o f ml and e ef e to . 5 b u t the ins an e , I r r p t c s “ ” he e ar f inf e ed sh a n t o f th t r e o ct ort , o e pure di h h n and the a. in ( iite i s i en as l n in p t o g, g v o g

8

nex io n and nei he o f h e n ai , t r t os co t ns the word ” eht . ma b e as ed wh m t o f h n It y k , y os t ese sto es ar e f o u nd in kirkyards o r in the r uins o f o ld

i s if he ar e no t se u l h al. The easo n k rk , t y p c r r i s that the march- stone o f a kirkyard stood f ar b etter chances o f preservation than a march o n in lds Th u nda ies f l st e the fie . e bo r o secu ar es a es we e lia le al e ea l h s f t t r b to t r gr t y , t o e o

i a ds li le if at all. If he did al e k rky r tt , t y t r , they left the march- sto nes b ehi nd the m in am n the o m s nes and the s nes if o g t b to to , the y we e dis u ed at all af e ha e ha s o nl r t rb t r t t , p r p y go t bu ilt into a kirkyard- wall o r into the f abric o f a new i and so o t ese ed in an he k rk, g pr rv ot r a w y. B u t why shou ld no t this word eht ( z place) ” mean ial- la e ? The e ar e h ee eas n bur p c r t r r o s. The s i s ha the D o s en s o ne a ea s t o fir t , t t r t t pp r distingu ish the ett o f Fo r cu s f rom prop erty elo n in to a hu h o r mo nas e o f b g g c rc t ry S .

B o s au . The se o nd i s ha the edd in th r t c , t t e Golspi e sto ne actu ally has a (N o rse) name i en it and ha if edd means u ial- la g v , t t, b r p ce in ha ase the i a d o f Kilmal mu s t t c , k rky r y t originally have b een the private b u ri al- place o f a man named McN u who li ed at leas a , v t s — . late as the tenth centu ry and this i s pr acti i d i ha a h l all in edi le . The h s s s a l c y cr b t r t t, I sho w in a f u u e le e eht r eall means t r tt r , y he arth . Tha s o ne o sses o r s o nes ma ed wi h t t cr , t rk t o sses we e u sed as o u nda ies o f hu h - lands cr , r b r c rc “ and u isdi io ns and e en t o divide me e j r ct , v r ” ’ Cro f ts o f land is alre ady k no wn (S tuart s

S cu l tu ed S to nes o S co tla nd i . . x i . and p r f , p ,

h i i i n la e lx x vn . f au t o r t es the re c ted) . O p t o ’ u a se o nd l ma b e see n a e e sen a io n S t rt s c v o . y r pr t t o f su ch a sto ne near Whi tho rn in Wigto wnshire ( a district o nce tenanted by Picts) wi th the 9

wo ds L o ci asto i o n it A nd with u r Petr i A p l . o t ’ go ing right thro u gh S tu art s b o o k I will j u st men ti o n t wo instances o f the e cclesi astical u se o f su h n la e ii f v l i h s o ne O . o o . . e c t s . p t xv figu res three cro sses which (to gethe r with ano the r no w lo st sight o f ) ar e said t o have be en o riginally place d t o i ndi c ate t he limits o f the san t u a h n c ry o r girth o f t e mo astery (p . and o n l t i he u e s a o ss whi h p a e x xx v . fig r cr c “ s ands in a a e a d and adds . 23 N e a t gr v y r , (p ) r t o i t i s a f a me n o f ano he o ss a d in the r g t t r cr , n neighb o u ring fields ar e t wo small cro sse s o f a e u lia t e said to h a e een t wo o f h ee p c r yp , v b t r cro sses which marked t he limits o f t he san c u a t ry . The N e w o n o ne hen was o i inall a t S t , t , r g y march - sto ne o f the he arth o f A o - N u n [ the] Great in fro nt o f [ the] district Place o f L au h e and wa ins i b ed in O ams o nl . g t r , s cr g y A time came when the o ccu pi er o f thi s stead tho u ght i t de sirable t o hav e its in dependence ackno wledged by the lo rds o f the neighb o u ring hu h - lands and so he o ained a co n c rc , bt ” fir matio n n wl made hem whi h e y by t , c “ rep eated in L atin letters th e wo rds hearth ” o f A o - N u n t was nee dle ss to [ he] Great . It rep eat the name o f the dis trict ; so that was . n o t added B i in the lan u a e . u t a p o stscr pt g g o f the chu rch was added signi fying that t hi s co nfirmatio n was made wi th t he go o d will o f bi sho ? Maeli siu s and o f U n u s o ssi l ( p ) , gg p b y ” t he mo mae f he en i e e io n th e i es r r o t t r r g , pr t o f the nei h o u in i o r t he head o f the g b r g k rk , nei hb o u r i n m n g g o astery . A nd as an indi a i n ha the s o ne ma , c t o t t t y ’ hav e b ee n u sed t o mark o ff A o - N u n s lands f o m o he s i f r t r be lo nging t o the d o cese o S . A nd e ws it i s wo th addin ha the i inal r , r g t t or g o si tio n o f the sto ne was nea t o Old R a ne p r y , and that at R ayne ther e was a chu rch o f 10

And S . rew at least as early as 1 1 78 (Mai tland

Clu b R e . A ber do nense 10 ho u h whe he , g , I , p . ) , t g t r at Old R ayne o r at Kirkto wn o f R ayne 231 mile s distant (where the present p arish - kirk is) I anno ll c t te . There ar e two qu estio ns which might co n cei v ab ly b e raised int o which I hav e no t as e t en e ed Is i t e t ai n ha the L a i n y t r . c r t t t inscriptio n was cu t by the same hand which cu t the t wo lines o f Gaeli a o e it ? A nd if c b v , no t is it ain ha A R at the end o f the , cert t t V V se co nd Gaelic line was no t added by the se co nd h and ? At present I canno t make su re abo u t ei he o f t h e o in s B u t nei he i s o f t r es p t . t r c o nseo u ence If M li iu an n u s did . ee s s d U gg no t o i inall th e o nd ins i io n it was r g y cut e s c cr pt , eno u gh f o r them t o r ecu t it o r add t he wo rd VA VR : thi s wo uld giv e co nfirmatio n and j u stify “ ” the e essio n n v f a tu m n the o he xpr o o c . O t r hand the diff n manne in whi h the same , ere t r c wo rds ar e represented (whethe r it b e o f pho ne tic o rigin o r merely graphic) makes it u nlikely that tho se t wo Gaelic lines were cu t by the same h n am a d which had cu t the Og s . o m n t n In m S uch f o r the N ewto S o e . y ne le e s hall i e a sim le o nsi s en xt tt r I s g v p , c t t , and grammatical explanatio n o f t he ten o the r s o ne f u ni hin n i i o ns whi h in the t s r s g i scr pt c , wo rds o f the distingu ishe d Keltic scho lar who has taken so mu ch tro u ble t o giv e accu rate eadin s o f the am o n he m a ea t o b e r g Og s t , pp r f o r certain mor e o r less Pi ctish i n p o i nt o f ” l n I H OL S ON . a u a E . . B . N C g ge . W

’ P S —I am n i ed ha the h ee ( 6 s . . o w sat sfi t t t r in the t wo lines o f Gaelic ar e minu scu les ’ (tho u gh the 10 0 ps o f the e s we re v ery hard t o dis o e Thi s ma es i t o a le ha ano h e c v r) . k pr b b t t t r ine hand o u t the maj u scu le { E in the L atin l s Gaeli lines ar e lo we d n e. h o w : i . ha t e tw r o , t t c

1 3

— R M S T T E THE N OR THE N O S ON S . II .

Of the f ou r remaining inscr iptio ns so u th o f f h l the Mo ray Firth which Pro . R ys c asses as “ app earing t o b e f o r cert ain mor e o r less ” Pi ti h in o int o f lan u a e two ar e o nl c s p g g , y f a men a and the o the two do no t affo d r g t ry , r r the same Oppo rtu nities f o r rapidly co nvincing h m e no her n in i i t he reader as do t e o r rt scr pt o ns . These lat er shall a o r din l deal wi h s t I cc g y t fir t , i h he ar e f u nd n 4 f and pr nt t em as t y o o p . 30 o ’ mu s b e u nd o P o f . R h s s a e . e s o d r y p p r It t r t , ho we e ha th e di isio n in wo ds he e v r , t t v to r t r i en i s o nl o n e u al e e in th g v y c j ct r , xc pt e two whe e th ams ar e u n u a ed case s r e Og p ct t . One identificatio n mu st b e repeated fro m my f o r me le e : its su es io n o we t o Dr r tt r gg t I .

w d d ett z o ass. The o ed o r chi e l J r , , O d i sh 1 ait aft 2 d at e aidde and Ir ( ) , , ( ) , , S co ttish Gaeli c aite whi h at leas in so me , c ( t p arts o f the N o h H i hlands is r o no u n e rt g ) p c d a i hte. These wo rds mean a place o r dwelling : their ” r o o - meanin i s hea h as hal t g rt , I s l sho w in a u u le e f t re tt r . ’ lhha lo r edd Ma u . A l l r N a vva ee I gg r r r ng. These ar e the Ogams o n th e edge o f the Go lspie sto ne (S u therland) ; and afte r r e - examining ’ hem wi h the hel o f Dr . Jo ass s s e i al skill t t p p c , and since then in the excellent pho to graph in ’ L o d S o u thesk s O hams o S co tland an r g f , I c e mend the e in mo s im o tan a i t xt t p r t p rt culars . The e is no a af e the M h r t r , but t ere is a very sho rt stro ke r u nning into the botto m o f th e g ’ obviou sly u sed li ke the apo strophe in M c i in 14 the B o ok o f Deer we find both mac and its ’ eni i e mez w i n B e en he t wo g t v c r tte mc. twe t ’ a he e i a h i l m Th f o llo w s t r s s o rt vert ca ark . e in h i s an a f o r the ho o a h sho ws a g , p t gr p s a hed st em- line assin h o u h it A nd cr tc p g t r g . there i s no reaso n t o su ppo se that the t wo f ractur es o n the t o p edge we re no t made b ef o re t he O ams we e cu t o nse u entl no mi ssin g r c q y , g le e s ha e to b e su lied and the nine s o es tt r v pp , tr k f e la a l i i e l a s a t r the st e c n b e eg t mat y re d a cch. ’ R ead hen A llhhallo r r edd M N a : v ar , t , qg r each ansli e a e in o mo de n S co ish Gaeli , tr t r t t r tt c ’ A lhallr aite M c N a h Ua bhar ai ch and ende , r r ’ ” Alhallr : hearth o f M c N u the B o ld (o r ’ P o u d Uabharf at ch i s the en o f a a bhar ach r g . , ” whi h means o u d while t he ind e d f o m c pr , k r r , u ai bhr ea ch also means S i i ed f u ll o f S i i , p r t , p r t ’ animo u Hi hl n i i t w find s s ( g a d S o c ety s D c . e e ai e sist entl i n hese s o ne s an d v bh p r y t t , , we en the while t he mo dern insertio n o f an 11. b et ’ t wo a s wo u ld have been qui te Opti o nal i n Old i sh Ir . ’ B u t wha o u sa do es A lkallr mean ? It s t , y y, the name o f t he s ead B u t it lo o s li e N o se t . k k r , no t like Gaelic E xactly so : the name o f S u therland i s N o rse ; Go lspie it self i s pro bably a Gaelicised N o rse name ; the n ame o f the neighb o u ring hamle t o f B ackies is N o rse ; so in a e li e i s ha o f the nei h o u in p rt , b k , t t g b r g astle o f Du n o in Du nr atfn o r so m e hin c r b ( , t g li i in a f m F the N o se e t e n ea l o . o r k , b g r y r ) r men held the S u therland coast f o r several cen

- t u ri A lhallr is sim l the Old N o se ad . es . p y r j ” hallr 810 in wi h the Old-N o se e al p g , t r pr fix ” u ite o r e Th i s sto ne s o d in q v ry . to Ku mal i a d whi h i s o n the lo we r S lo e y k rky r , c p o f what l i n h u nd ed- f o o . geo o g sts k o w as t e h r t b e ach— a braeside rising f ro m the plain to wards the mo u n ains ehind the e i a d is , t b ; v ry k rky r ” all o f a S lop e I

1 6

Uo r r o f se vow: mho r is an o ld cour , eni i e o f mo r ea and i s o l g t v gr t , pr b ab y T the i le o f the head o f a lan o r f amil t t c y . A nn i s the S o ish Gaeli e o si i o n so S e l and c tt c pr p t p t, “ ” mean s i n. o e ns a da i e and Uw r ac It g v r t v , tee 0 1) i da l i - r - s a t . n ev e . p o evv mo de rn — ' S o ish Gaeli a7 bh. E en ima ine when c tt c v , I g , d e i i n h no t o e ne a o s o t e dat . l. o f g v r by pr p t , p the name o f the inhabitants o f a district i s o f ten u sed b o th in Irish and S co ttish Gaeli c t o sig ‘ nif th di i i lf . ai mb L ein e e s se e . L s y tr ct t g , q , t r ; ' ' ’ U ltavb U ls e Oatazbh S u he land Gallazbh , t r ; , t r ; h an N semen ai thn t e s e s vi e o ess . tr g r , r ), C I o we my kno wledge o f thi s f act and these n a e f Ma inn n d u i s n s t o P o . o o f E in h t o t c r ck b rg , who m I lately addre sse d so me sceptical q u e ries o n the derivatio n o f the Gaelic name o f S u ther ’ Fo r he do u lin Of t he cc see Do no land . t b g O ’ H “ an s ish G amma . in the ancien v Ir r r , p 1 , t manu s i s all lo n o wels ar e f o u nd do u led cr pt g v b . ” Finall e r ccs i the en as dee o ds . O r o s o f , g y , g . ” a n u n whicb z l r ish car r' af c a o mo de n o i r ck , r i Fo r in Old - ish th S co ttish Gael c car r aig. Ir e “ d o in o f nal 3 was la e sin e the O am r pp g fi t , c g inscriptio ns still have final s Old- Iri sh L u ig

‘ “ t In the N o r th Highlands mh b eco me s a o f Ma kinno n in the Tr ansactio ns o f the Gaelic (Pr . c D o S o cie o f n er ne ss x ii . In the ean f ty I v , p ’ e t wo mas eniti es co r L i smo r e s b o o k I find th c . g v and war within thre e lines (p 5 6) J i h b e aken as = Tall b u t as it i s r It m g t t , , applied t o no f e wer than f o u r men i n the ve ry l1mited nu mb e o f N o r th -Picti sh insc i ti o ns hi s r r p , t s ss likel and as ha e o in ed cm the name i le y , I v p t , Co nningsb u r gh po ints to t he re having b een a a f amily named af te r this particu lar m n . ' I L arrick i s t he name o f thirty o r f o r ty Iri s h ownlands o f a dis rict o f A shi e a as le in t , t yr r , c t r ll and an e stat e i n E da which like N o th A gy , y, , r

n l sha i s o ne o f the Oi kne s . R o a d y, y 1 7

z i n u a en s in io L deccas . dech Ogam scr pt g g . g ' d ” m nn B u m r . t o no m s . L a at r a Co . . g g ( g , p g ,

n ans i . . E g . tr . , , p P i m l u r r a t l in x o . U c Th e name o f the p eo p e ( . p ) i s do u le ss de i e d f o m 227: f ai and act bt r v r r , “ ” a h o d : the analo o f the i sh Ir . c t b y gy Ir o i inal f o ms r ect o ct lact b t he side o f t he r g r , , , y “ ” inf e ed f o ms r echt o cht lu cht eu ss ct r , , (Z , and o f de i ed su s an i es in -acht p . r v b t t v arising o u t o f an e arlier - act seems t o

warrant o ne in p o stu lating act acht. It is re markable that in so tiny an i sle (f o u r s qu ar e miles) there sho u ld b e a name so near t o Uu r r act as Verr aco tt whi h is o ne an , c b r by h amlet less than t wo miles f ro m the Pictish o we in whi h hi sto ne was f o u nd That t r c t s . t o we it is the o nl o h in the i sle was o f r ( y br c ) , V o u r se th e f o o f er r aco tt. It s o o d o n an c , rt t e min ence (sho wn i n the Ordnance map) with a b elt o f ro ck (also sho wn) b e tween it and the sea : f o m i t the a o a h o f i a es was r , ppr c p r t si nalled whe eu o n in o i t swa med all th g , r p t r e f o l o f the isle wi h hei and he d k t t r flo cks r s . A nd su es ha the name o f Ver r aco tt I gg t t t , which lo o ks like a N o rse co mpo u nd o f vcera ” ” snu ness and feet f a m ma b e a a io nal g , r , y r t i sed N o rse re presentativ e o f a Pi ctish U u r r act e sp e ci ally as t he o ldest N o rse v so unded as w and that t he bro ch may have b een calle d Verra o o f t he R o c o r R o Ver r aco tt dis c tt ( ) k . cky , to t ing u ish i t fro m Ver r aco tt o f the plain : j u st as i n the p arish whe re the Go lspie sto ne was f o u nd there i s a Kilmaly Craigto n up o n the ro cky m o u nt ai n- side at so me d i n f , sta ce ro m the older i lmal K y. “ Ill besme nana mo v — . m ve . The st O am qq f fir g , s a s P o f . R h s . ma ha e een b l y r y (p y v b , , s o r n a co di n t o the m f , , c r g nu b er o sco res ” t ha ma b e wantin if an L d n t y g , y. o r S o thesk

(p . 205 o f his pap er o n the Oghams o f S c o tland) 18 giv es p art o f an additio nal stro ke belo w the line at the e innin whi h wo u ld ma e h b g g , c k t e le e an The nal am o n u nd e tt r I. fi Og gro s stat d elo w a e to b e e R ead L es Me N an a b I t k . qq m “ ’ Mo vvee and ansla e E n lo su f M an , tr t c re o c N in B o b he(th) Co wkilling In Me e as u su al ish a i and the w d qq Ir , or answe o the Old- ish mai c h n f s t o t e e . o r Ir , g macc m d n o i h li S s Gae ma en . o e c mi c . ( r c tt c , g ) It s b ei ng a genitive makes u s mo rally certain t h a the wo d b efo e i was a su b s an ti e t r r t t v . Tha i s e - i H i hl n l s O . sh less les N o h a d t Ir , , rt g Zeas whi h in mo de n o i sh Gaeli o nl , c r S c tt c y m eans a a den o r lan a io n which in g r p t t . but r i sh means a ho se ha i a i n a ala e I u , b t t o ; p c , co u rt f o rtified place ; enclo su res o r stalls f o r ’ a l — t e O R eill c . also ish Zias shee c t ( y) f Ir , p f o ld r hu t f o r r a l m o shee o e . The ho e , p c tt ” ’ s ead o i a F lath a s O u r r Ma nner s o the t , s y C y ( f A nci ent Ir i sh i was alled a h is o r , . , p . cccv) , c ” “ ” L es and a ain E a h F lath had his L es ; g , c ’ i b liii In he lo ssa t o indi s h . . W c . t s , p c ) g ry Ir i sche Ter te the wo rd i s giv en as a dwelling d f e u nnin u n i e nded by an earthen wall r g r o d t . “ “ Ill e N an ma : so n o f N an so n gq y , or o f e ho u ld in ei her ase e e the L u ck . W s t c xp ct en t o b e nai n b u t N u n in the N e w o n s o ne g . ; t t sho ws that Pictish i s liable t o o mit the insertion o f an in h en efo e nal n . i t e g . b r fi A m = the r e u la mu a ed f o m efo e a g r t t r . b r “ ” l w la ial o f the e o si io n a n i n. The f o lo b , pr p t i ng pro p er name defies all my eff o rts to derive i t if the las f o u S IO in s o e s f o m an , t r p g tr k r f ; b u t as su ch an f has ne v er ye t b een f o u nd i n O ams and as o h the N e w o n and L u nas tin g , b t t g s t o nes sho w e so w i e n ead Mo vvee r tt , I r ” B o lz wkillin The ini i al 6 wo u ld b ai th Co . ( ) , g t in Iri sh lo se o r change its so u nd by e clipsis = o wing to t he pre ce ding m ; Pictish ee a 1 and final i h tho u h no t u ies en af ter at , g q c t

20

It is n men ed i p . or a t o n each s de with u es o f men and animals and wi h in e fig r , t t r la ed w whi h o n o ne side an b e e a ded c ork , c c r g r as f min a m ss. has t wo line o f a s or g cro It s Og , the first ending with ar m f ollowed by a small m hi h wi h P f h i a w o . R s a e to ind a e rk c , t r y , I t k c t that the inscriptio n i s co ntinu ed o n the o the r ” e d e o f the s o ne and whi h he h as deno ed g t , c t an h hen by yp . Thi s i s alm s e ainl a u i al- s ne and o t c rt y b r to , P o f R h s himself a e h w d a r . y t k s t e first o r s ’ — li o ss S o ish Gae cr as c . ish cr o so cr ( c tt c g, f Ir g a mall h dd n s N a htvvdda s i s the ge . “ o f a N o rse nickname do er o f ill deeds ” “ ” ni h f o m the s ems o f ndtt ni h by g t , r t g t whi h mu s h a e een naht at an ea li e ti me ( c t v . b r r ) * and ii dci ti ir mi sdeeds no do u bt th e re was ” a ma n u n adder P mi sdo e li e sc . o ( ) r ( k ’ a aO - h m d wi h its d a ma r and t he f e . o r dce a f ), t - n m. endin i r and it en in s tr i s o n s . . Dat r g g , ” - “ o f o u se t he Old N o se dcettr dau h e . c r , r g t r i n m i n in A nn s o ce ore the prep o s tio n a n . B er - ni ses do u btless sho ws u s o nce mo re Picti sh e f o r ai and : B air - nisais B a tle - headland , t ” (Iri sh bai r co ntest and nea s- a is h ead ” land ) f o r the sto ne was actu ally f o u nd o n an h e adland whi ch hav in o n it the u i ns o f a , , g r o h is mo all e ain t o ha e een the s ene br c , r y c rt v b c o f at leas ne a l 1!! o f u se the t o b tt e . q co r

n . ge . mai cc ma b e as ed wh ins e ad o f mm ber ni ses It y k y, t , we do no t hav e ammer nises by mu tatio n and e li sis as i n the ase o f a mmo vvee f o r an n c p , c ( ) bo c vee The aso n is ha t he wo ds whi h . re t t r c f o llo w ann ar e o n the o pp o site edge o f t he s o ne : he ma indeed ha e e en mean t o t t y y, , v b t b e cap able o f b eing r ead as a distinct i h s i io n cr pt .

Fo r v : u see Po s s i t t cr p . 21

The cross i s either a monument to the N o rse lad who se name was N ahtu daif sdae ttr o r else y , a sto ne indicating a b u ri al- place b elo nging t o l o if Pic ish h r . In ei he ase it o s as the e t r c , k t o wner o f the su rro u nding land was caref u l t o h wn hi e o nised o n the o ss hav e t at o ers p r c g cr , so that no claim to it shou ld b e set u p by her f l o r her N o rse kins o k . V lz e n Mo n — This was f nd in the a ish . E t co ou p r o f o nnin sb u r h in he land and P o f . R h s C g g S t , r y is di spo sed to lo o k at it as the o ldest i nscrib ed ” e stone in the northern isles . It may b e imp r f ect at e innin b u t the a lef E hte b g g, p rt t ” n H eai th o f u the G a Co Mo r C e . , r t It is interesting t o find that here at least the i nvasive f eatu re o f ini tial co nso nantal mu ta i o n had no t et een in o du ed f o r we ha e t y b tr c , v “ ” o r no t Vo Cw: o h D nd also M r . b t o g a - a io and its Old i sh en . i s co n W rr r , Ir g i h li Mr man as s m de n s Gae co i n . O ( o r S cott c ) . k me i f Co n and Co nningsb u r gh have anything t o do wi h ea h o he and se e no w hat t c t r , I t ' Co nning IS pro b ably the Old- N orse o f Mac Co n The sto ne was f o u nd in an o ld kirk ar d so ha he e a ain we ha e a i a d y , t t r g v k rky r - m ma h s ne . i s ho we e o nl a f a en rc to It , v r , y r g t , and we canno t tell whether there was a cro ss h h id o n t e o t er s e . The f o llo wi n assa e whi h e a f o m g p g , c I xtr ct r ’ Gil er Go u die s a e in the P o ceedin s Mr . b t p p r r g o f the S o ciety o f A ntiq u arie s o f S co tland f o r - 1 882 3 . 31 1 is wo h eadin : , p , rt r g The natives o f the di stri ct in which this sto ne wa f o n ar e no ted f o r ha a i sti s u d . c r cter cs o f t em e cha ac e and er ha s also h si u e p r , r t r , p p p y q , which di stingu ish th e m f r o m t he b o dy o f S het lande s ene all and ha e i en r ise to su mi s in r g r y, v g v r gs t ha hei s i s a diff e en a e o ri in am i nf o med t t r r t r c g . I r b Mr B r u o u n er f mb u h s . ce Y o u ha o m y , g S rg , t t e sho rt time since the A nthro p o metric S ectio n o f the 22

B ri ti sh A s so ciatio n de si red a se t o f specimen pho to graphs o f t ypes o f nat ive S hetlanders f o r t he pu rpo se o f co mpariso n o n their o wn special line o f i n esti at i o n S e ent en su ch ho to a hs v g . v e p gr p l we e sent b him in r e to hei r e u est in r y p y t r q , clu din t ho s e o f h ee nati es o f Cu nnin sb u r h g t r v g g , and these last were all pro no u nced to b e Celti c ! The r e st o f ar in h si o no m and co m le i o n , v y g p y g y p x , ho u h mo stl f ai we e u nmi stakab l S candi t g y r , r y na 1an . A cco din t o hi s vi ew t he ef o r e the v r g t , r , present Ogham-inscrib ed S to ne f ro m Cu nnings b u rgh i s no t t he o nly r elic f ro m the Celtic age m t h at distr ict th at has co me do wn t o the pr esent da y.

The e is ho we e a se o nd line a e E k a r , v r , c bov t M w i h i Co n . h mi o r P o f . R h s o o u sl o s n , c r y bv y t o 304 i s p . o f h s p ap er f o r no o ther r ea o n than t hat t he eadin o f i t was t o o do u fu l n r g bt . O

. 295 he i es it as devo ddr e sa in ha the p g v , y g t t sco e s ar e nea l all e do u f u l e e the r r y v ry bt , xc pt ” ddr . N o w this inscriptio n occu rs at the end o f a s o n e and i t hu s an e a a allel t h t , s x ct p r to e O ams o n the N ew o n s o ne whe e the s l o g t t , r cu pt r , findin he had no t r o o m eno u h w o t an g g , r e u e line whi ch i s to b e r ead as if the S e pp r , p c t ato r had tu rne d ro u n d and was r e ading in the o i L et u s so ead the u pp o site d re ctio n . r pp er line in t he o nnin sb u r h s o ne and we et C g g t , g n vo u Z T anslate Pi i h e o t de ddr e b t er No te . r ct s

: 5 as u su al in o ai and this ai r lio tai l. N o w ai r t , “ ” i s a pre po siti o n meaning u po n o r (Iri sh) “ ” “ ” “ ef o e lo t is wo u ndin o r ish de b r , g (Ir ) “ ” s u io n and ai l i s i sh a s o ne o tr ct , ( Ir ) t , r ck , “ while ai ll i s a o a s ee an washed b r ck , t p b k y ” wa Co nse u en l t he en i e ins i io n ter . q t y t r cr pt “ will b e H earth o f Cu the Great in fro nt o f ” o r u o n L o tail Des u io n - o De ( , p ) ( tr ct r ck

Its name may co mmemo rate either a ship wreck o r a b attle .

24

cu hai b u t in the B oo k o f Armagh final - dh i s ’ almo s o r u i e alwa s d O Do no v n t q t y ( a , p . A ai n whe e e ish o r mo d g , r v r Ir e rn S co ttish Gaeli ha e ai Pi tish no mall h c v , c r y as 6 o r cc — “ no t to mentio n that in U lste r ai is invar i ” a l o no u n ed li e 6 sho b y pr c k rt p . S o

th at Car b ett seems t o b e an abso lu tely c o rre ct r epresentati o n o f Cu tlzaqfdh as it may h av e b een * “ i s pro no u nce d . A s the p o sessive his ” her and o h i n mo de n i sh and in m d , b t r Ir o e rn S co ttish Gaelic i t aspirates a f o llo wing vo wel “ ” nl w en i t : h B u - o y h er . t in Old Iri sh i niti al h was inserted o r o mitted witho u t fixed l u le eu ss . S il if an o n e w u l r (Z , p t , y o d a he a e U i as f e minine t he H i hl r t r t k , g and ’ i Di i all w i S o c ety s ct o nary o s t . r — f f N nn f r JlInnn mt mn (c . o N u n o n the N e wto n s o ne : Old- ish mam wi h o ne o f t ) Ir , t the meanings o f S c o tti sh Gaelic mu (the same i u nd n a d e si o n i . e. a o . o e s a i e pr po t ), , r It g v r t v , n als as i a e s the f o ll win o nso nan a d o p r t o g c t . u n u edl da l — th di i H ccvvevv i s do bt y a t . p . e str ct ein as i s so o f ten the ase named af e th b g , c , t r e — “ ” i nhab itants f ro m (Irish) cu a marti al ’ J cu arbh r and the re aso n f o r i ts having the h b ef o re instead o f after t he cc app arently i s that t he cow were taken as a sin gle c o mbinatio n 1 : a In the e dis i t in whi h his s o ne Q . v ry tr c c t t wa f o u nd L u nastin o n the mainland o f s ( g , S hetland) there i s a pro mo nto ry c alled Q u ee N e ss ; t he re i s also an hamle t called Q u e y i n

Co nni n sb u r h ano he a t o f the same i sle . g g , t r p r

e a ds N ehhto nn P o f . R h s no do u t A s r g r , r y b rightly eq u ate s i t wi th the f ami liar Pic ti s h e htan o f whi h the e ar e a i o u s name N c , c r v r f o rms : po ssib lv the n o minativ e o f the pre sent ma b e N ahhto n whi h in the eni o ne y n , c g

- = - z d se e . Fo r t p 7 . o s i t Fo r a u see P st cr pt . 25

i ve mi h f m N aihhto nn Pi ish N ehhto nn. t g t or , ct l Do u b t ess he was t he o wner o f Q u ee . Of the precise sp o t i n L u nasting where the s o ne was f o u nd no w no hin e ce t th a t I k t g , x p t i t was f o u nd at a depth o f fiv e f eet f ro m t he s u fa e in a mo ss at a dis an e o f so me miles r c , t c f r o m any kno wn r u in ( Pr o ceedings o f the o ie o f A n i u a ies o f o land De em e S c ty t q r S c t , c b r

1 1 1 876 . Tha ein so i t was r o , , p t b g , p a l no t a i a d ma h - s o ne and it has b b y k rky r rc t , n n in l i has o cro ss o r a yth g e se o n ts re ve rse . It a v ery s mall o u tlined o n t he le ft o f the last wo d b u t the t o o f his i s f ea he ed and r ; p t t r . I su est ha i t i s a o in e li k t he e gg t t p t r , e v ry S l mllal‘ mark o n mode rn maps which sho ws whe e the h i In h e th h o iz o n al r N o rt s. t at cas e r t li ne wo u ld i ndicate the lin e o n which the sto ne s o o d and the a o w di e ted a o ss it o wa ds t , rr r c cr t r t he gro u nd wo u ld sho w that the H e arth o f U a ’ — C u he tt s was o n the S pectato r s side which acco rds wi th what I have maintai ned t o b e the ase else whe e tha he i n i io n wa i n c r , t t scr pt s wr tte t o f a e the o e c pr p rty . In my nex t le tter I shall return t o the sto nes u f h i so th o t e Mo ray F rth.

E . W, B . N ICH OL S ON .

i n v u Po stscr pt o . A s it i s no t the o rdinary mediae val alphabe t wit h which w e ar e de alin o u ht to u t i f g , I g j s y h a su m i ha in I and I 1) i s u t e s pt o n t t V. V . sed as

a . F o m the s no e o n 16 i will b r fir t t p . t e seen th at i n the N o r th H i g hlands t he 1) which mh ’ e o me s a and ha i n t he Dean o f L i b c , t t smo r e s b o o e m and wo r ar e f o u nd side b side k y . A t t he e nd o f a s lla le sa s S u a t Gaelic i y b , y t r ( G n,

. bh v o f ten asses i n o t he p ), p t vo cal so u nd o f u and he adds that mh v) so me times b ecomes a vocal sound like a ” nasal u . 26

’ “ O Do no van Ir . Ge n . 4 sa s ha bh i s ( , p 7) y t t pro no u nce d in Mu nste r like b u t has a so u nd nearly as so ft as w i n t he E n glish wo rd wo o l in t h no h alf f e land H e adds hat e rt e rn h o Ir . t i n the b eginning o f wo rds b etwe en t wo sho rt o ad o we ls it so u nds so f tl li e o r w in br v y , k u , ” e e a o f eland v ry p rt Ir . A nd i t i s na u al ha if the so u nd r e r e t r t t , p se nted by the Og a m f o r v o ccasio nally b e c ame u the O am i self sho u ld end t o b e u sed as a , g t t si n f g o r u . ta f : o u s i n a A s t he ins nce o U u i n IV . cc r N o se name ma add tha t he o ldest N o s e v r , I y t r so nde d as u and hat i t and had o ne ne u , t u ru in co mm n o . The f act that this name 1} occu rs i n the co mbinatio n htvd i s mo ral pro o f t hat i t is there u ed a i t H w e we dis i u e d hese s s . o e v r tr b t t letters b e t ween the syllable s o n eith er side o f hem we sho u ld b e lef wi h a co llo a io n i m t , t t c t o ssi le in Old - N o se rish S o ish Gaeli p b r , I , or c tt c , u nless v u .

29

III — R E PL E S TO T WO CR T CS . I I I ;

AN D THE N E WTON S TON E AGAIN .

H o w incalculable ar e the ways o f the co n i l Mr Ma hew who has alwa s tr o ver s a ist l . y , y n o ne f he f i endlies o f m f i ends and b ee o t r t y r , who (living hard by me and wo rki ng repeatedly o f late in the same library) might easily have tested in co nversation the j ustice o f his o riti isms has ef e ed t o em o n me su ddenl c , pr rr pty y Mr n u l ll a m . a d in p b ic a the vials o f hi s sarc s . Go u die o n the o he hand li in in E din , t r , v g u h and no t ein en an a ain an e o r b rg , b g ev cqu t c o es o nden o f mine sen me b ef o ehand a c rr p t , t r o o f his le e sa in : i s o nl u es c py tt r , y g It y co rt y t o o u to do so and if thin he e i s an y , you k t r y t hing in it that had b e tter b e su ppressed I shall e lad i i h i n b g to g v e t t e best cons deratio . I hav e an aversi o n t o acrimonio u s pu blic co n ” t r o ver s am n m n u 0 st y o g e seeking f o r tr th. si c o mnes

Mr . Ma h ew ha in u d f o m Dr . y , v g q ote r Whitley S tokes a statement o f the f our pr e existing theo ri es as to the character o f the Pi ish lan a e sa s ha seem f a ct gu g , y t t I to vour ‘ a f h h hesis namel ha Pi ish i s fi t ypot , y , t t ct a marvello us co nglo merate o f the o ldest Celtic ” and the mo s mo de n ish and o h li t r Ir S c tc Gae c . I am pro ving u p to the hilt that the theo ry so a l a u ed the la D e r . ene h i b y rg by t S k , t e h s to ian o f Cel i S land is th r t c cot , e true o ne that Pictish was a Go idelic language akin to Old i sh its si s e and mo de n S o i sh Ga li Ir , t r , to r c tt e c , — its o wn daughter and that the Gaelic o f S cot land is not simply the modern corrupt state o f 30

a langu age imported f rom Ireland in the mi ddle a es is lineall des ended f m g , but y c ro the anci ent langu age o f the soil in the same sen se in which modern E nglish i s f rom A nglo a o n If in Pi i sh ins i io ns o f hi h S x . ct cr pt ( w c o ne at least seems earlier than the N o rse co n qu e st o f S hetland) I find a very occasio nal g enitive in - s which i s o lder than anything f nd i n the i sh de lensi ns it i s nl to b ou Ir c o , o y e r Ma h a t exp e cted ; but M . y ew pp ears o hav e ab so lu tely o verlo o ked the quotatio n I gave f m B r u mann in in o u t ha his eni i ro g , po t g t t t g t ve i m i n i i n f 1 i ese ed n O a s o s . I 0 1 th s pr rv g cr pt , e he hand Pi i sh nde wen s me de ene a ot r , ct u r t o g r i n e a lie han i sh ha a ain i s o nl t o s r r t Ir , t t g y what we might exp ect : we know that m allied langu ages and dialects the march o f pho netic

han e i s e f ar f o m u nif o m. elandi c g v ry r r Ic c , M Y ’ in an e t o u e r . o P ell s a i l f o r st c , q ot rk ow rt c e

i he E nc clo aedia B r i tanni ca x ii . . n t y p ( , p — presents the f o llo wing ano malies o n the o ne hand it has a hi hl infl ex io nal r ammar a u r e , g y g , p a u lar and a sim le s n a o in s whi vo c b y, p y t x , p t ch wo u ld la e it side b side wi h Go t hi b u t o n p c y t c ; , h o her hand it sho ws s h s r o n ma ks o f t e t , uc t g r o n r a tio n and s h dee ho ne i han es c t c uc p p t c c g , s e iall m the o wels as can o l b e r l l e p c y v , n y pa a le ed ” lish i n the mo dern E ng .

Mr Ma hew e e a le h If i deed . w s w tha , n , y r b to o t these de generations did no t take place in co i sh Gaeli ill r e en imes the ase wo l S tt c t c t t , c u d iff e n B u t he e is no t a a e o f b e very d re t . t r p g Gaelic written in any other dialect than the i h diale o f s h la s as di s in ished f o m Ir s ct c o r , t gu r he mm n s ee h o f the eo le ef e the t co o p c p p , b or ‘ l f la n Dr M L au hlan in midd e o st ce tury ( . c

the E nc clo aedia B r itanni ca x . . y p , , p r Ma h w a ha am su l M . y e s ys t t I preme y ” ff n o lo i l d H e i no t i ndi ere t t chrono g ca ata. d d know that I have all along meant t o give a

32

’ 300 o f on p . Max Mu ller s S ci ence of L angu age tha he e i s no s h w d a i bh z 2 t t r uc or s i ” n n the ish lan u a e . Dr cou try Ir g g . S tokes has indeed asse ed— i l , , rt t wou d b e hard to — prove that

her e is no s h wo r d as i bb in the no m sin t uc . g . , ’ ’ al ho u h it is to b e f o nd in O R eill s i io nar t g u y D ct y. The f o r m i bb is a very mo dern dative ’ ’ lur al o f na a des endan ri sh i p , c t . I di str cts were o f en alled b the names o f the o u in l t c y cc py g c ans . ‘ ’ These lans we e o f en alled des endan s km c r t c c t ( , ’ ’ M z o f s h an o ne . H en e the l d , ) uc c b un er o f the ” r i sh le i o r a h I x c g p er . Dr s d n 1 . S toke oes o t say in the 189 edition in f n o f me wha Mr Ma hew sa s ha bb ro t , t . y y , t t i “ ’ a e sim l f h d l endin - b ros p y rom t e at . p . g z app earing in many names o f countri es that — i s a totally diff erent explanatio n and a mo st im a le o ne if nl f o r the eas n ha it prob b , o y r o t t ’ e lains a f o m whi h O R eill d es no t i e ‘ xp r c y o g v , ins ead o f ha whi h he d i e t t t c oes g v . ’ N o w ne e new o f Dr S o es s n e I v r k . t k ot , but '

did n w ha zbh was a dat . l. o f na and I k o t t p ; , as th l i s s o mmo nl u sed as an e dat . p . o c y ab stract lo cativ e where we sho u ld u se a no mi ’ ’ na i e o o ha b e the o i in o f O R eill s t v , I t k t t to r g y “ ” if bh a o u n a i e o f eo le co n , c try , tr b p p ; ” se u en l al ho u h ende ed i as dis i q t y , t g I r r n tr ct , ‘ I o nly said rip Irish i bb th e Irish q bh ’ s la es ear lie i b and the H i hlande s po tu t r , g r ” — tendency to sound b as p is well known I ne e said ha i bb i b and lf i we e an hi v r t t , , p r yt ng

h d l. u ed a ab s a l a i es . ot er than at . p s s tr ct oc t v Mr Ma h w ma ask ho w if i des end . y e y , p c

ndeed in t he i nsc i tio n i n u estio n o is I , r p q p m m which o ns a dati e r ded b the ro . e p ece y p p , g v r v l i b u t i f it had b een u nde s o o d as 9. dat . . t , r t p , i mu ha e b een wo u ld do u b tless have b e en v . It st v crystallised f ro m i b b efo re the terminatio n o f the J) -b/e m o . dat l. han ed f o t . p c g r 33

an s we can ha e i ' na r o si r dis i t , v p tr ct ” f au h e d mi h e l u n til Place o L g t r . An I g t r p y ( i t were sho wn that thi s also is a blunder o f ’ ’ R ill ha a din him na also O e y s) t t , ccor g to , ” ea h la distmct and ha co n rt , c y a , t t “ a mi h mean lands se en l the d t . l i blt qu t y p . g t “ ” as ell as des n n B u t shall ha e w ce da ts . I v m h m e a n if in a f u u e le e uc or to s y o p t r tt r , ’ - Vi ean s as i t occu rs as a place name in the S t . g "‘ S to ne and h i e in the B o o o f Dee and , t r c k r ;

da l. I co nceive it highly pro b able that ip t . p 17) u sed as an ab stract lo cative) meant first a f amil and hen wi h all l al sense lo s y , t t p ur t a in u f mil -h ldi ( s o r wo rd smallp o x ) a a y o ng , “ j u st as in S co ttish place- names we get the wo d Tea hlach o r f amil o ed int Tull r g y , c rrupt o y and Till as in Tu ll nessle Till mo r an & c. y , y , y g , k S ene Celti c S co tland iii . ( , , A nd I have so lved na r o si r at last ! Fh ein silen in Gaeli and the Pi ish inscr i b g t c , ct p ' - - io ns ho ne i r o si r r o s / nr en . o f r o s her t p t c , f g f ” “ - d man u l n l. o f wo U i he a e . o . a s t reg r g p ” ’ na des endan R ende r enn i' Ua , c t , O . r R o sir in f ro nt o f [ the] f amily - ho lding o f the] ’R ’ O o sir s descend ants o f Woodman). We no w see that the N ewt on sto ne was the march - sto ne no t mer ely o f o ne pro perty b u t o f — t wo that it separ ated that o f A o -N u n f rom ’ ’ ha o f the O R o si A nd i i es u s a le w t t r s . th s g v c

’ The three ip s in the B o o k o f Deer have all names o her than tho se o f f amili s One is i r at t e . p R at b ein do u b less an earli e f o rm o f R am a ( g t r , r esiden e with an ear then wall o u nd i t i et c r ) , p i A zt whi h las o i h ans Pleasant p , c t w rd e t er me , ’ ’ o r rather et n i a dir meanin , a d p zr ( g u h d - e Plo g e ) . The first o f t hese had a mar ch sto n i n f ro nt o f it ; f o r we ar e to ld that a mo rmaer gave ’ ’ Uo lu mcillc eiaclo ic i tip rat yo mce chlcw p etle 757: yar “ m it i m t o f . f o sto ne o f t he R at to st ne , . e , r p o ’ ” Pet o f M c Gar nai t . 34

as wh the se nd ins i i n h to y co cr pt o o n t e stone , ’ ’ whi h d o s all men i n o f the R o sir s was c r p t o O . wi th the good wish o f L o rd { 4 Malisiu s [ and] ” ’ ’ ’ o f U n u s ne wl mad E i h the O R o si r s gg y e . t e r land had p assed into the hands o f the Chu rch and this was an ackno wledge ment by B i sho p Malisiu s and U ngg u s (the mo rmaer o f ’ A o - N u n s right t o hi s o wn land o n the o ther ’ ’ side ; o r else the O R o sir s had b een tenants o f the Church and A c ~ N u n had acqu ired their ho lding f ro m the latte r— so that t he land o n bo th ides o f the n n in hi hand s sto e was o w s s . ‘ ‘ Mr Ma he w ne sa s ha N ahktvvddab os . y xt y t t ’ dattr r cannot mean what I say N ightr o gu e s dau h e e au se if his we e an ins an e o f g t r), b c , t r t c th l - mi w h u ld also ha e o s h in O . N se tt e s e t or , o v had the lost it o f dattr r preserved in the inscrip t io n This is an e eedin l sma o i b u t . xc g y rt p nt , ’ i m n hin hi lad nam t es o . Fo r s s e co to t g t y , h h in i self o se i s me el a o f a t oug t N r , r y p rt Pictish i nscriptio n ; and you cannot exp ect a Pict to b e mo re consistent with ht in N o rse i lan u w n t han in h o wn a . we o t s g ge N o , o nly have the same Pictish word sp elt in these m ins i ns s me imes as ehhtt & c. and so e cript o o t , ,

imes as ett & c . in the L unastin S to ne t , , but g , e lained in m las le e we a all et xp y t tt r , ctu y g w f id id these t o orms s e by s e . Mr Ma he w sa s ha m de i a i ns o f . y y t t y r v t o B rni s and L o tel ar e im ssi le e au se In e se po b , b c Celtic names o f places the qualified always pr e ” m n Ma ask hen h u alif in ele e . cedes t e q y g t y I , t , what is the derivation o f the f ollo wing names which ar e derived in direct oppositi o n to this ’ t heory o n t wo co nsecutive pages o f J o hnsto n s - o and— Gai lo h Gar elo ch Place names f S co tl r c , . Gal antr Gam ie Ga u nn Ga i h c y, r , rg ock , r oc , Garli esto n ? f Mr I have no w dealt with everyone o . ’ Mayhew s po ints ex cept the pro nu nciation o f

36

o f M sa whi h was u ied f o r a l n ime ou , c occ p o g t two diffe en N o se ar ls did no t a i e the by r t r j , cqu r m i l f ei he o f h na e or t t e o t r t em. M e e lo n ef e S he land assed a or ov r , g b or t p b ck land the sh f m ko n r had a i sen to S cot ort or y r , and in two gaz etteers and an atlas whi ch I have co nsu lted I have no t f o und a single S can dinavi an place who se name no w b egins with Ko nu ngs it i s always Ko ngs S o that w h ld e e the name if it mean wha e s ou xp ct , t t die su ses ha e o m d wn Mr . Go e u s u ppo , to v c o to h as Co ngsb u r g . Finall al h h Old N se has a o n mi y , t oug or p tr y cs i n - i n whi h u s if m de i a io n find n g c j t y y r v t , I o ’ i nstance o f ko nu ngr o r its der ivatives having c f u instead o . n ass r e Mr Go u di h a . e n III . I c u t at I ever ’ ’ dreamt o f regarding M c N an s les as a Co w ” u all d i hi n killing enclo s re . I c e t s e closure in b e and su sed ha B o b e whi h B o b I ppo t t b , c ns Co w- illin was so alled e au se mea k g , c b c at ‘ ha s s me an o f N se ir ates h vin t t pot o g g or p , a g s iz d the a le o f the na i es had af e h i e e c tt t v , , t r t e r no u s m slau h e ed hem so as k wn c to , g t r t to a A nd o nl n embark the carc sses . I y re dered les n u e e au se it has so man meanin e clo s r b c y gs . In the o ff print o f my letter I had adde d the ’ ’ f o llowing qu o tatio ns fro m O Cu r ry s rllanner s “ o f the A nci ent Ir i sh The homestead o f a

a h as alled a L i e o r L es i . nd F l t w c ( , p . a l — F ath had his L es . iii an E ach l p c . ) d ’ s a e d ha in the Glo ssa to Windi s h ad t t t t , ry sch ische Tex te the wo d is i en as a dwellin Im , r g v g n e hen wall u nnin o u nd def ended by a art r g r it .

E . W. B . N ICH OL S ON . I — THE L OG E E L PH N S TON E S TON E V. I I

E TT AN D PE TT .

We have no w had so many instances o f Pictish e Irish and Mo dern S co ttish Gaelic at that I think no imparti al stu dent can do u bt h r and ai h e The L o i that ett and e te a t ( )t . g e l in o ne o ne in the Ga io h A e deen E ph st S t , r c , b r h e will no t o nl i e u s an ea li e f o m han s ir , y g v r r r t an o f hese b u t will f u nish a lew the y t , r c to l i al meanin at the o o o f h m etymo o g c g r t t e . This st ne and two o he s wi h a f o u r h no w o t r , t t des o ed s o o d nea ea h h e o n the nei h tr y , t r c ot r g u rin mo o o f Ca den L o d S o u thesk b o g r r ( r , Oghams of S co tland) ; do u btless they marked h f ne s o f the sam t e our {cor r e pro p er ty . ll h ee ear Pi i sh s m o ls and the o n we A t r b ct y b , e ar e dealing with also has an Ogam inscriptio n m- w i en o n a ir u lar s e line . P o f R h s r tt c c t r . y s di s u ssed his ins i io n at 2 9 o f hi ha c t cr pt p . 7 s a e b u t has no t in lu ded it in hi s Pi i h p p r , c ct s li Fo r ho w was it to b e r ead ? h e st . W ere wer to e in eadin o n the i u la lin e and you b g r g c rc r , which side o f the stem-line was t o b e co nsidered “ ” a o e whi h elo w In o he wo ds b v , c b t r r , o u mi h e in almo s an whe e and six o u t y g t b g t y r , o f t en char acters had each a d"o u ble valu e ! A o din l L o d S o nthesk r ead A that B ho to cc r g y r ,

Mr . Allen A bat Oaho ht and Pr f R h u , o . ys s g es ed a a io u s eadin o f o ne le e whi h g t v r r g tt r , c

In his mo r e r ecen Pictish S mbo lism 53 t y (p . ) “ he i es DH O AT TH AH O o r A T TH AH O DH O g v , . 38

w ld i e Caho htalt Th i h ou g v . e r g t reading is o a l A hla Ovo bhv pr b b y . The circle and Og ams ro und it f o rm an image o f t h u n Th e e s . Ogams were so wri tten f o r - lu . At P e s o n Pans o n the Fi h o f Fo h ck r t , rt rt , S u n- day i s (o r qu ite lately was) the f avo u rite da t o sail f o r t he shin Cho ice N o tes F o lk y fi g ( ,

lo r e . One e an i n n i , p v ry c e t a d p ers stent su perstitio n had regard t o the dire cti o n o f mo e men ei the o f e s ns o r hin i v t r p r o t gs. Th s directio n sho u ld always b e with the co u rse o f ” t he su n N a ie F o lk- lo e Wes o f S o land ( p r , r [ t c t ] ,

. On t he so u th side o f the Mo a Fi h p r y rt , when a o a was u shed in o the wa e Th b t p t t r , e pro w was always t u rned seaward in the dir ec ’ t io n o f the su n s o u se G e o Fo lk c r ( r g r , - lo e o N o r th E ast o S co tland . A t r f f , p thi s day in o ne p art at least o f S u ther land a f u neral will so metimes trav el a lo ng way ro u nd in o rder to travel wi th t he su n and when o u o o u t st hin o f , y g fir t g a m o nin o u mu s u n to the i h — whi h r g y t t r r g t c ,

Dr . Jo ass ells me i s the wa o f the su n ! t , y The O ams o n his su n - i u e hen e in g t p ct r , t , b g ’ at t he o to m and u n to the s e a o s b t , t r p ct t r right : by this arrange ment they ar e also a llin o h i h whe he l v ff tr v e g t t e r g t n t y ea e o . U p t he right side o f the circle the o u tside o f the s e m- line i s e a de d as the e side t r g r up p r , * do wn the lef t side t he inside o f i t i s so r e garded and it i s p erhaps as an indicatio n o f this change that j u st b ef o re it b egins the angle o f the vo wel- stro kes i s altered so as to f ro nt

w A nd so we e t A hta Ovo bhv . the o the r ay. g N o w A hla as shall esen l sho w i s the , I pr t y , o ne missing f o rm re qu ired to explain the di e en f o ms chto ( ettoe ait and ett : v rg t r , , ,

ea h case ho we er i t i s the side o n the In c , v , ’ m -l n spectato r s r ight o f t he ste i e .

40

h ” Wit “ o f an hea . h ath c rt , f . ( ed fire ’ Windi h I s he ew mo d sc s i c T te . . ao dh and ( r ) , Ir , D H int er du m in adi T e eu ss Ir . r . r c (Z , g , - Mo eo e the ad . ath a h n p . r v r j c mea s a ‘ clo wn in ish and L hu d i e athav h s Ir , y g v s g a “ ” ’ u dman the Hi hland o i h s an ie d . b , g S c ty s ct ’ apparently co rre cting him to athawch hu sband ” men In these wo rds th e meaning is o bvi o u sly ha o f a u n hear thdweller as ha f o u r t t co try , t t o hu s andman i s ho u se - dwellin - man b g . We no w see ho w there co mes t o b e an h in ehte eht and the N h Hi hland o n n ia , , ort g pr u c tio n at h te H i s ne e a adi al in Gaeli : ( ) . v r r c c ath o no u n ed a - h su li es its i in in his , pr c , pp or g t s ca e . We see to o ho w in the f o ms cettoe alte and , , r , ( in all and ett whi h shall esen l sho w , c I pr t y to e i i n f he m he i h Th i n b e abbr v at o s o t ) t re s no . the middle o f a p o ly syllable i s generally? silent in S co ttish Gaelic ; so that after ath- ta had o me t o b e lo o ed o n as a sin le wo r d the c k g , w d al he th as dro ppe to get r . We see also wh he e ar e two se s o f f o ms y t r t r , o ne wi th a nal - e ehte mite o ne wi ho u it fi ( , ), t t eht ett art . i s a u le in S o t ish Gaeli ( , , ) It r c t c t ha f a o nso nan in the middle o f a wo d i s t , i c t r e eded a small o wel e o r t he e shall pr c by v ( ), t r mal wel al o in h s lla l h e a s l vo s t e next y b e . When a lh ta had co me to b e considered as o ne wo d the s o wel e ame b in r fir t v b c , y ” f e i o n ai o r in the N ew o n S ne as b u t ct , ( t to ) , that left the next syllab le witho u t a co rre spo nd

I do no t f eel qu ite su r e whether ath in this “ par ti cu lar co mb inatio n means fir e o r a fir e t e f o mer ase nth - ta wo u ld e la e i n h r c fir p c , o mes ic hear h in the la e it wo u ld o n nes d t t , tt r c fi s e wi thin which there wa su ch an h ar t h . ‘ e th N o h and Cen ral Hi hlands I e . o e 1 , v r rt t g b u t in t he West H ighland s it is so u nded as h

S e war t Gu alm G amma . ( t , r r , p 4 1

l Thi s wan o f har mo n was ing small vowe . t y e in a One was to inf e the remedi d two w y s . ct ll l al and we et ehte alhtai next sy ab e so , so g w s to dr o o r oehtoe cettce and ai te. The o he a ) , , t r p the nal - a al o e he and so we et eht ett fi t g t r , g , , alt. i s no i ea le mo e e ha al ho u h It t c b , r ov r , t t , t g the ish a rt is f e minine aite whi h ese es Ir , , c pr rv the o i inal nu m e o f s lla les ese es also r g b r y b , pr rv the ende o f the i inal ta whi h i s maso g r or g , c u line .

I no w pro ceed to give what I b elieve to b e the deriv atio n o f the prefix Pit in S co ttish la e - names the u l imat e i in o f whi h has p c , t or g c hi he o een n no wn The o ldes f o m i s t rt b u k . t r Pe in the B o o f D N o w an ini ial o ee . tt , k r t in Gaeli anno t an ndo -E u o ean 0 p c c I r p 1 , which Gaelic always dro ps at the beginning o f a wo d h mu s ei her o at ai r ate . r ( f . p r) It t t indicate a wo rd bo rro we d f ro m ano ther lan u a e o r else it mu a e aded b Th g g st b e d gr . e t endency o f the Highlander thu s to degrade ’ his b s is well kno wn : I need o nly ref er to ’ “ ” A to u n y s Massacre o f the Macpherso n . A nd this te ndency was no t u nkno wn i n Iri sh c . éi st f o r he rst eu ss . N o w the f p (Z , p , ’ H ighland S o ciety s Dictio nary giv es bai teach as ” f a me and L hu d in 1 0 i es baitach as r r , y 7 7 g v ’ a lo wn O R eill b i tea h The H i hland c ( y a c ) . g ’ S o ie de i e his f o m bo w and dzteach c ty r v t r co , which latte r wo rd has three meanings ( 1 ) agri — cu ltu re ; (2) inhabiting ; (3) hab itat1o n b u t all o f h m de i w e e d f o m aite o r art . N o if t r v r ( ) , bb o r e en th l an di ea h an ma ( v e p . ha) d t c c ke ‘ ‘ bazteach bo o r ba n a u all ma , ( ) a d it can e q y ke ba it : t his in Pictish wo u ld b e sp elt bet o r belt and i f w the b e e de ad d to 9 et o r ett. , r gr e 1 , p p I o f u the t han his and main ain tha ba ltach g r r t , t t and baitmch a re no t themselves comp o u nds o f 4 2

b and ait e ach b u t ar e ad e iv e f ( ) , j ct s orme d di e l f o m an o n e- e is in bai t e r ct y r c x t g ( ) . Pelt then ho ld me an an ait Pi ish ett , , I , t ( ct ) whe e o w we e This u i f e io r c s re k pt . s ts to p er ct n th e u e r peated se o f it in the B o o k o f Deer . It 1 8 the re u nif o rmly co nne cted with a p erso nal * name as if it was a li ed t o a in le ho me , p p s g s ead and the af Pit seems t o h a e t , fix v a similar meaning in the o ld entry in the a u l A ndr r ea o f Ch a o f S t . ews whe e we d the rt ry , r illu la o r ho mes ead whi h i s alled Pitmo v t , c c

ane S ene Celtic S co tland iii . . k ( k , , , p We no w see why almo st all the Pits ar e i n the eastern co u ntie s b et ween the Firt h o f Fo rth and the Mo ray Firth : the Gaels o f these fl atte r parts wo u ld b e t he first t o establish cattle f a m r s. We see also why in almo st all o u r N o rth Pictish inscripti o ns (in all eight o f the inscr ip tio ns o f the eastern c o u nties) we ge t an ett b u t ne e a ett while in t he B o o o f Dee we et v r p , k r g

o nl t wo ets b u t f o u etts . It i s lea ha y , r p c r t t when the B o o k o f Deer was written the ct was an o ld ins i u i o n f o r the f o m u sed i s a t t t , r de aded o ne and ha it was i in wa t o gr , t t g v g y h wo ds the o r l i nal akta o r the ett. In o e p t r r , g ett a me e hea h o r s ead was e o min , r rt t , b c g e e whe e a b - ett ett a s ead wi h o ws v ry r or p , t t c h it ’ attac ed to . r

I su ggest f u rthe r that the place names Pe rth and Po mo na may illu s trate and b e illu strated his le e by t tt r .

H e has o erlo o ked ett i nmu lenn e o f v p , p tt ” the mill b u t tha u i te c o nsists wit h his heo . , t q t ry ’ ' Dr S tu ar inst s f he indis imina e 1 . t s ance o t cr t

u se o f Pi t and B al B o o k o f Dee . l i ( r , p xxx v . ) indicate t hat the wo rds deno ted the same siz e and k f l ind o ho ding .

44 o n the Go ls ie S o ne h h the was lu r ed p t t oug f b r , do ed its ein a b u t f o llo we d m I ubt b g p , y u id s g ebo o k . L as l mu st o e Callu m Cailein in t y , I c rr ct to my state ment as t o the hereditary Gaeli c title o f the Du ke o f A rgyll : abo u t t he diff eri ng f o ms o f ha i le and m inde tedness t o r t t t t , y b a i o u s co es o nden s ma so me da w i e v r rr p t , I y y r t se a el p rat y . 4 5

” ’ IP AN D THE S T . VIGE AN S STON E .

’ All readers o f these letters know that the 0 ” i h s names i s the i sh 0 ands n o f Ir s ur Ir , gr o ” f his the m de n dat . l. o r descendant . O t o r p hk whi h as ha ase in Old ish ended i s i , c ( t t c Ir - an e a lie i h B u t o f 0 her e i s in b) su ggests r r . t ld f o m a u e whi h a ain su es s an an o er r , c g gg t

l ai b . And as ha ase e en u all o lder dat . p . ( t t c v t y changed its ending t o - bh) this 1n tu rn su ggests Mo eo w n ha m a la e f m ai bh. e e w t r or r v r , k o t t e ai i s o no u n ed e so ha we et the U lst r pr c , t t g p o ssibility o f Old Irish dialectal f orms eh and e h We n w also ha i sh ai is almo s b . k o t t Ir t invariably r epresented by Pictish e (we have had f o u een ins an es i n ei h ins i io ns rt t c g t cr pt ) , and that the Highlander delights to change hi s ’ ’ b s into yo s : so that f o r ai b and i b we get i l Pi h and i po ss b e ctis ep p . L et u s no w tabulate these f o rms ? do . dialectal eh

hen wro e hi s the o nl da l f w W t . . o a e I t t , y p which I knew o f ( fr o m Z eu ss and the glo ssary t o ’ ’ indi sch s Ir zsehe Ter ie as amb u W r ) w . B t I ar gu ed ha as an car in whi h the a i s u n i s t dl t t , c d pu e y radlcal i es no t o nl au aib and ai li b b u t al o di b , g v y , s n aib o ne mi o me a d h d the sa . no w find aib , g t I , l at east as la e as 1 148 o n . 346 o f th hr o ni t , p e C co n ” S co t o ru m R o lls series o ccisu s est o A ib r can ( ) , a ,

E n . rans. . 347 as lain h g t (p ) w s b y t e U i R acan. 4 6

' We kno w also that the land o ccupie d by trib es o r f amili es was called by the names o f ho se f amilies and ha i t wa o mm n in u t , t t s c o s ch

ases to u se the dat . l a an a c p . s b stract l a i e oc t v . Co nse u en l if the des endan o f a man q t y , c ts m u n na ed C e . Co n held land ha land (g ) , t t mi ght po ssibly have b een called in the o ldest

i sh A ib Co n in la e i sh Ib b o n . If Ir , or t r Ir C hese di ed o u t mi a ed we e e elled t , or gr t , or r xp , and the land f ell to the descendants o f so meo ne else it mi h s ill b alled A ib Ib h , g t t e c or , but wi h an he nam f o llo in h t ot r e w g . And t ere a ises the o ssi ili ha in o nse u en e hese r p b ty t t, c q c , t e ms ai b i bh and hei o n ene s w u ld e t r , , t r c g r o b u sed to indicate a f amily - ho ldin g ap art f rom the name o f an a i u lar f amil and wi h t y p rt c y , t ou in u l n re tain g any pl ra se se . L et u s no w see what thi s hypothesis will l in exp a . ’ ’ u lies an i in no t l f o r O R eill s I . It s pp or g on y y ” i bh s . a o u n a i e o f eo le b u t als , c try , tr b p p , o ” f o r his ai bh s . a i e . , tr b ’ e lain s Pto lem s name se nd II . It xp y ( co f h l i land 2 8 alled centu ry) o t e p eo p e n Ire (II . § ) c E blano i whi h eadin ef e t o E blani o i ( c r g I pr r ) , These names and the city E blana (i h. n A ish h o nl h an re prese t E h s Ir t y , d 1 i es ins an es o f its Z euss ( Gr am. p . 7 ) g v t c

’ ’ In O B rien s Dictio nary (1768) these appear as bh the f o mer he i es no l ao i . f i bh and at . O , (p ) r g v ’ o f the la er o nl ao ibh lmtha i n the instances ; tt y , a o u Cas le L o ns and ao ibh maceo i lle the co u ntry b t t y , , — c o u ntry o f Imo ki lly ih each o f which it i s demo n ” l o f awe o u a a des endan . he dat . . strab ly t p , , , c t i es A o ib h a nao ibh In the terr i L hu yd (1707) g v , ” — which is o b io u sl the same . to ri es K . . v y ’ r The -o i and -a ar e o f co u r se o nly Greek io ns h ab i u all added b P o lem to b ar ter minat , t y y t y k r b ar o us names in o rder t o give them a Gree d ess .

4 8

— most westerly was called A i bo u da obvi o u sly b e cause each was inhabited by the same Aib o r i tr be . ’ V l ins a f n e f P lem s . It exp a p rt o the am o to y E idion the f h and mo s eas e l o f he se p , fi t t t r y t i m sles . A s it was o n the Pi i sh o as its na e ct c t , e a i wi h E ndeed n no t wi h A b b u t . b g t , t p I , when we co me to hi s descriptio n o f the co r r es o ndin a o f Caledo ni a we fin d he e a p g p rt , t r ‘ i e alle d he E idio i and an E idi o n akr o n tr b c t p fi p ,

E idian o mo n o o r P o m n o E idi o n . p pr t ry , r o t ry p Thi s was no d u the Mu ll o f Kin e and , o bt , tyr , was pro bably identical with the su ppo sed i sle t o whi h he i he sam nam in e i s c g ves t e e . K tyr all b u t an i sle and lo o ed at f m A n im it , , k ro tr , “ wo u ld b e taken f o r o ne : In ancient re cords Kintyre i s o ccasio nally describ ed as an i sland

Or i . Par o ch S co ti oe ii . t . i . . ( g . , p p A s f o r Pi ish i we ha e al e ad had it in ct p , v r y th n e tenth o r elev enth cent u ry N ewto n S to e . It had cle arly b eco me cr vstallised in the mean ” i n o f f amil -ho ldin wi h all lu al sense g y g , t p r

’ i s a L atin s erro neo u s r eading o f the name o u t o f so me G eek eo a he H no t b ein a le e in r g gr p r . g tt r G eek and u su all no t e en indi at ed at ha time r , y v c t t M b t h o u h h d w in S S . e r b r ea hin t e r ea er o uld y g t g , ha e to u ess w h v g he t er o r no t to aspirate the wo rd . S imilar instances o f wro ng gu essing in the co ntr ar y dir ectio n h ave led to A nnas and A r imathaea in o u r N ew Tes amen instead o f H annas and t t, H ar imatha a e . 9“ P o f h B . R s Celtic i tai n . 264 o nne s the r y ( r , p ) c ct — ancient names o f t he S co tti sh isle o f Tir ee Tir ieth — and Term B i th With tho se o f the mythi cal Ir i sh he o Ith t he u ncle o f Miled and o f se eral r , , v place s in Ireland called Mag -Itha o r the plai n o f “ ” It N o TH = D inf ecta e ss w (Z u , p . “ and o n the o he hand D = TI{ interdu m i n , t r , r adice iii me . and su es ha the na ( , p . I gg t t t E idio i __ p descendants o f Id o r Ith . 49

l ef e the Pi ish dat . l. han ed its o st , b or ct p c g ending from b (p ) to bh (v) ; so that we actually “ e t enn i Ua R o si r in f r n o f i ? o f g r p , o t } ’ ’ R o ir s whe e ea l Pi ish wo u ld ha e O s , r r y ct v “ ’ ’ i en r enn I R o si r in f o n o f O R o sir s . g v p , r t B u t we still h ave the name o f a f amily attached i to t. In the (twelf th centu ry) Gaelic entri es o f the B o o f Dee we seem to et a f u he o k r , g rt r ad n The e i is a a en l sed wi ho va ce . r p pp r t y u t ut the nam f an f amil a all e o y y t . e ar e ld la e f he aldin Cl W to (p t v . o t Sp g ub edition) that certain p ersons gave t o Chri st and to Co lu mcille and to Dro ste n bdll ddin ip et

i dir whi h i s ansla ed . 94 B a o mi n p , c tr t (p ) ll D ” in Pet I u ir This ansla i n we e p . tr t o , ho v r , seems to me vi u all i m o ssi le e au se i t rt y p b , b c * a ball1D81 de a et whe eas all th den e puts p , r e evi c o es to sho w ha a et was a sin le h m ead g t t p g o est ,

n l i . se en ins an e ar e n o f i and o p . xxx v v t c s give p t ” and bal b eing u sed indiscriminately as n me f th same la e su ha the a s o e p c s. I ggest t t wo rds in questio n denote three distinct holdings : (1 ) B all do mi n Farm at (the) “ ” “ en 2 1 E t 3 I Ai r t wo u ld gre ) ; ( ) p ; ( ) p . E o f co u rse b e the f amihar ett o f o u r Pictish i io hea h i e. ho mes a and in nscript ns rt ( . te d) ’ h Vi ean 8 S to ne we shall find n he i t e S t . g a ot r p des i ed as an ett Air i s an ad e i e cr b , j ct v ” anin l h d me g p oug e . There i s ano ther p assage in the B ook o f Deer whe e o ne i s s el em te d find 1 e r or y t p to p. W l ha the M mae f B u han ar e to ld (p ate iv . ) t t or r o c gave to Co lu mcille and Dr o stan ddclo i c {tipr at ’ o nice chlé zc ette ar ndit whi h is ende ed g p g , c r r “ 2 f o m l h in i r at l h e e (p . 9 ) r C o c t p to C oc p tt ” mic Gar nait f ro m Sto ne o f the (i n) ’ ll t ne o f Fa m f rnait We (tipr a ) to S to r o m c Ga .

42 S ee p . . 50

In the reprint o f a former letter I have divided i ti t di ff e en l as i nt i R at f o r i pm r t y , p but nt o ne w u ld ha e e e ed i nd ann e o v xp ct , I c ot quot an ins n f t = mth and in an a e it ta ce o m , y c s h b e in the eni i e and is no t — so oug t to g t v , I r e an The well in es i o n was d es c t . qu t oubtl s ’ i h ll t Dr o s an ell e t er Abbey We or S . t s W . B u t note that in thi s p assage we have evi dence as early as the twelfth century o f march s t nes o han o f e whi h i s wha o (cl c ) prop rty , c t I have been insisting that almo st all our inscrib ed Pictish stones ar e ; and no te that the sto nes here mentioned ar e also sto nes which define the bou ndaries o f property o f Co lu mci lle and ’ B s au and the S t . Vi ean s o ne whi h ro t ; g S t , c we ar o nside 1 s als a ne whi h e about t co r , o sto c serves as the boundary b etween property o n the o ne side belo nging to B ro stau and an ip h ldi alled E v E h e t o n the he whi h or o ng c r ot r , c was the ett o r homestead o f a man called Fo r cu s ’ (O Bhr et Th D s en ne as it i s mm l e ro t S to , co on y called is no w in the o h and was n e in , p rc , o c ’ the i ar d o f S t. Vi ean s in F f a shir e . k rky , g , or r On o ne f ace it has a cro ss o f interlaced o rna men wi h de s n ainin animals & c. t , t bor r co t g , , ti l n the her i ha a treated decora ve y . O ot t s man kneeling with drawn b o w and arrow ; in f ront o f him a wild boar ; abo ve him several Pi ish s m ls and a a ie o f animals hie ct y bo v r ty , c fly wild in l din a ea . B h the l n ed e s , c u g b r ot o g g e ween hese two f a es ar e also namen ed b t t c or t , and at the bottom o f o ne o f them is the in s i i n in ellant L a i half - n ials cr pt o , ex t n u c

’ d ROf Z en f/ i i ’ Q IP eu b R GZ

fl ' e - z a F e a r 2 c u r-

5 2 it lo oks to me as if f o r the purpose o f f urther defining thi s stroke a small 13has b een written o n t 0 f i p o t . The s li ne means Of Dr o stan Pi ish e fir t , ct as s al e allin ai m n ha the u u qu g . It ea s t t prop erty o n the lef t— the side o f the sto ne whi ch — b ears a cro ss b elo nged to a chu rch o r m n as e dedi a ed to t D n . Th o t ry c t S . ro ste e gr eat nu mb e r o f scu lptu red sto nes which have been f o u nd ab o u t the chu rch point it o u t as a si e o f ea l e lesias i al se lemen an d t r y cc t c tt t , su ggest that the o ld pari sh may have b een the e i o f an ea l Cel i mo na e u a t rr tory r y t c st ry (S t rt , S cu l tu r ed S to nes o S co tland ii p f , . , p . The o ther three lines r ef er t o the pro perty o n — the r ight the side o f the sto ne whi ch has the man and animals n i Th e o nd line i es o t . e s c g v h n m f hi hr e t e a e o t s property Ip E v E t. It was an i amil -ho ldin and was a o din p or f y g , cc r g to cu sto m called by the name o f i ts occupants in the lo a i e - da i e ase u s as in the L ie c t v t v c , j t og E l hins ne S o ne and as we shall see b - and p to t , , y i n the A o ne ne Th f amil we e by , b y S to . e y r de endan s and hil n ? o f B a the sc t gr c dr e ) r t , eni i e o f ho se am w ld b e B hr ai t g t v w n e o u , ’ Pi ish B hr et her e wr i en B r et as his ct , tt ; des endan s he we e alled ai bh Pi i sh c t t y r c , ct ’ The last two lines tell u s that thi s O B hr et pr o ” me ead e i s the ett t . e. the hea h h s p rty , , rt , or o t , u whi h e a f m i s also f o u nd o f Fo r c s . E tt , c x ct or o n the L u nastin o ne has een al ead f ll g S t , b r y u y

The aspiratio n o f the initial su ggests th at the name had no t b eco me a mere he reditar y f amily he o dina S o ti sh Gaeli a ti e i s name . T r ry c t c pr c c no t t o as ira e the name whi ch f o llo ws Mac u nless p t , the perso n named is actually the so n o f the perso n s m ar h h o f a Co li n who e na e he he s . T s t e so n u , hail h i a tl o wo uld b e Mac C ei n, b u t the ered t ry ti e f h D r ll i i in t e ukes o f A gy s Mac Ca le . 5 3 explained in f o rmer letters to those who hav e no t read them I can only no w say that it i s the

l n f he i h i P o f . R h s Pictish equ iva e t o t Ir s a t. r y in u n 26 o f hi a e ha the has p o ted o t o p . 9 s p p r t t actu al f o rm Fo rcas Fergus) is f o u nd in ’ A damnan s L if e o f Co lu m a at the end o f the b , se en h en u as the n ame o f an ish in v t c t ry , Ir k g o f the si h n u r H e e it ma s a ni i e xt ce t y . r ke ge t v ’ F ho i r cas w i en F o ir cu s. , r tt Fo r cu s himself was very p o ssibly o ne o f the ’ B h f a il The an e f hi f amil O r et m y . c sto r o t s y was a brat o r j u dge and f ro m so me ne ws a e ab f a P f M inno n s a o a e o . a p p r tr ct p p r by r ck , kindl len me L d A hi ald am ell y t by or rc b C pb , I find t hat in a Gaelic charter o f 14 08 a man bears the name Mac-a bh i ai n m anin o n o f the r , e g S ” u d J ge . Th e en i e ins i io n ma b e ende ed hu s t r cr pt y r r t , ’ ’ ’ Dr o stan s H ldin O B hr et s hea h o f o g , rt ” P u o ro s . My next le tter will inclu de all the remaini ng s nes hi o n u to w ch bel g to my s bj ect .

E DWA R D W. B . N ICH OL S O N .

” N o te o n a name E blinne, A i blinne.

’ In the A nnals of Ulster (H ennessy s edition) ” find u nde t he ea 5 32 B ellu m E linn I , r y r , b e , translated The b attle o f E b linne u nder 5 34 ” “ Ca h A ib linne ansla ed The a t , tr t b ttle o f Ai b hlinne and under 5 36 B ellum E iblinne ” mo n is ansla e B a l f li - t , tr t d tt e o S ab h E ib h l — inne with a no te N o w kno wn as the S liab h - Phelim mo u n ain s n h t , o t e co nfines o f ” Ti e ar and L i m i pp r y er ck . N o w S liab h - E ib hlinn i s said in Irish legend to b e named f o m E ib liu o r E ib lenn en r (g . ’ E ib linne dau h er o f Gu ai e O Gr ad v ), g t r ( y, S i l a Gadeli ca i 233 ii 265 , . , . , and it was cer 54

ainl in M n e i i 233 25 8 1 1 . 265 293 t y u st r ( d. , . , , , ‘ though o n the latter page or S lieve -phelim i n inse ti n h ansla B u t wha s a r o b y t e tr tor). t ground is there f o r identifying the place E b linn ’ with E iblenn s mo u ntain (where E ib lenn i s traditio nally the name o f a p erson) P Y e t thi s mm nl d n is co o y o e.

a i ai E n r ans. In the first p ssage i t s s d ( g . t ) The a le o f E blinne ai ned Mu i r chert ach b tt , g by Mac E rca and the a le o f Ma h - Ailb he , b tt g , ai ned o e the L einstermen and the a le o f g v r , b tt A idhne er the o nnau htmen and the ov C g , a le o f Almhu and the a le o f Cenn - ei h b tt , b tt c , o e the L einster men and the lu n de o f the v r , p r ” iu in n h im li h it was l s o e ea . T is es a C , y r p t t ined e the L einsterm n ga ov r e . d E n Th a le A ain n e 5 34 . e g , u r ( g b tt o f Ai b hlinne was gai ned b y Mu i r chertach Mac ” E o a er the L einst er men as s me sa . r ov , o y me The R ev . Plu mme u es s ha as so . C r s gg t t t ” sa — in the o i inal a t alii u o lu nt whi h y r g , c B omits- means that so me attrib u ted to this h l l d in 5 32 year t e batt e which had b een p ace . These instances ar e b o th in the genitive : the nominatives I presu me to have b een

blinn A ib linn . n 24 . b . f he B o o o f E , O p . o t k L eins er we et B ellu m ebli n s me hin is t g , but o t g l s af e the las le e d less an e ma in o t t r t tt r , oubt , k g ni i a ge t ve . Of cour se the L einster men may have b een fighti ng out o f their o wn territory ; b u t I co n ectu r e ha E b lin E h-lan If ha co n j t t n . t t ectu r e is r ec we e t the hain o f f ms j cor t , g c or E h-lan E h-linn Ih- lin in Du ib linn and , , n ( ), Ib b -li in Dui nn ( b hlinn).

— T E MA N TON E S . VI. HE R IN I G S

In this letter I sh all deal with all the r emainin s o nes in o de o f thei i lle ibili . g t , r r r g ty u h t o ha men i ed in a f o me I . I o g t ve t o n r r lette r a f ragment f o u nd clo se to the Co nnings

u h n in h l nd P f R h s . 206 b rg S to e S et a . ro . y (p ) ead it as IR f o llo wed an a a en U and r , by pp r t ,

L o d S o nth esk O hams o S co tland . 200 r ( g f , p ) a e wi h him Mr A llen a din t o P o f es . o . gr t . , cc r g r R h s ea s i t as E R f o llo wed an a a en y , tr t , by pp r t ’ Mr All n awin no w e f o e m 0 bu t . e s d e ; r g , b r , se ms e a d i a OR E I i indeed e t s . t s a to r g r , , q u estio n Wt h is th e u pper and which the lo wer side o f the ste rn - line ; and at present o ne can o nl sa hat i the f a men o n ains the y y t , f r g t c t le e s E R he ma b e t he e o si io n er tt r , t y y pr p t , “ “ Pictish f o r ai r ( u po n o r in f ro nt o f as in the o nnin sb u r h to ne i self C g g S t .

. A f a men f o m A e ne h sho win II r g t r b r t y , g e ain o io ns o f the le s o f a ho se o c rt p rt g r , s that it was pro b ably o rnamente d with a ” hu n in s ene R h s . The o nl t g c ( y , p y ' Ogams le ft may b e read eithe r i mn o r qmi i l — the la e i s mo e l e u e . lle Al i tt r r k y q ry , ( q)q

Of Mac Mi .

The B o die S o ne was dis o ed i III . r t c ver n dig gi ng o u t the f o u ndati o ns o f t he present i k o f D e and Mo N ew S tatis tica A k r yk y ( l cc. o co t/and E l in i whi a il S sh r e . h w s u f , g , p c b t in 1 781 b u t behind t he site o f an o ld o ne i lai ta S nc s S t. A cc. . . On o ne side ( r xx , p i t h as a o ss and o nament a io n no t di cr , r t s ti nctiv ely Pic tish : o n the o ther side a nu mb er o f 5 8

m o ls no ne o f hem sa e d and so me o f hem sy b , t cr , t l i i h A nd i t diff e f distinctive y P ct s . rs ro m o u r e io u e am les Of the i r a d ma h - s o ne pr v s x p k ky r rc t , i n havi ng Ogams o n the side which b ears the l n t he o h U nha il cro ss as we l as o t er . pp y u a do es no t Oo the O ams B ash do es S t rt py g , r n i the o ne and h a e see n no ho o t g ve st , I v p to grap h o r squ eez e o f the m b u t I h ave ru b bings Mr R o mill All n n l len me . e and the ki d y t by y , f P f R h s and pu blished readings o ro . y L o rd

S o nthe sk . The inscriptio n o n the cro ss- side ru ns alo ng - he i h hand d e . P o f . R h s af te i in t r g t e g r y , r g v g ll u e i ed ans i sa s i s u seless a libera y q r tr cr pt , y It t ma e an hin o u t o f his whi h i s t o try o k yt g t , c the e innin and the end as i t imperf e ct at b g g , L o d o nth sk i s also in the middle (p . r S e ’ n Allen s r u in ha e su es ed to me a d Mr . bb g v gg t the g erms o f a reading and translatio n b u t it wo u ld b e waste o f time to discu ss the inscr ip n e en tio at pr s t . On the o ther f ace o f the stone ar e two rows

ams o ne o n ea h o f the lo n ed es . In o f Og , c g g l a e whi h we ha e h ad ha the o nly simi ar c s c v , t t e ne the ins i io n e ins o n o f the B ress y S to , cr pt b g - Ta in the i h -hand the right hand edge . k g r g t s hen we find it e innin u i e r o w fir t, t , b g g , q t l E ddar r no n b u t af e ha almo s unmistakab y , ; t r t t t n u r al The e e verything i s mi ssing o r co j e ct . r n whi h P f R h s ar e stro kes b elo w the li e c ro . y

28 e a ds as r a l a o f an he 71. (p . 7) r g r p ob b y p rt ot r then comes a gap ; after which he reads a ssi le hh f o llo wed tam and a ssi le 0 po b , by po b ; d and then no more can b e rea . E dd i s that same vari ant o f ett which we h G l ie ne is have already f o u nd o n t e o sp S to . It f o llo wed by the name o f the stead A r r n0 n(n ) “ ” A r r in fro nt o f the go rse “ l in f o n o f the s o ne a less pro b ab y , r t t i h as in the ase o f the G ls ie name wh c , c o p

60

w e een the n and the d and as P o f . R h s b t ; , r y f o u nd e i h t de e ssio ns shall ead wi h o n g pr , I r t c ’ ’ fidence V1 N o n e(ht t E do v and o nst e G N o n s ") , c ru H ear t E h do r .

Vt u i en. o f na ands n de , g , gr o 0 ’ scendant t he mo de n 0 We ha e alr e ad , r v y h ad an u nqu estio nable example o f the Ogam f o r 1; ein u sed as a in the N a hhtv ud ii ti b g , da s o f the B r essa S t ne e en if we did no t as we y o ; v , do n w the de i a io n o f ha n ame we no w , k o r v t t t , k t hat neithe r i n N o rse no r i n Gaelic wo u ld htvd b e a o ssib le se u en e o f so u nds ho we e p q c _ , v r di ided Th r h f v . e re ason f o t e u se o v as u doub tless li es in the f act that b o th i n Irish and S co ttish Gaelic a 11 i s frequently so u nded as w ’ o r O Do n n wa aelic o v a Ir Gr . . 4 7 e G u ( , . p , S t rt ,

Gr . . and ha e e io u sl o in d o u , p I v pr v y p te t ’ that i n the Dean o f L ismo re s B o o k we have c ar and war side by side . N o n may the N nn and N an o f the N e wto n sto ne ; f o r the Go lspie S to ne sho ws u s 0 as t h r - z : l e b eath vo wel ( hhallo r r N o rse ha lr ) . I su s N i e a n m pect o n and N an to b e g enit v s o f o . ’ ’

N o r N an czt en . o a c . 0 . . br o e n. b ( f Ir , g r ; , g co n the same e ha s whi h o n t he Go ls i e ) , , p r p , c p S to ne makes its genitive N u acco rding t o the o mm n l li A nd s u s e c o ru e in S co tti sh Gae c . I p ct ’ ha th i mian s to ne t t e gen tive N an in the S t. N S * i s ano he a ian t r v r t .

The co r re spo ndence b etween P1cti sh pho ne ti cs as exhi b i ted b y me f r o m these i nscripti o n s and as ’ e x hi b ite k i n z en r er s d b y Dr . Whitley S to es Be z b e g ’ ei t l B r a e iii . 1 14 1 15 f r o m the i sh A nna s y , xv pp , , Ir i s e ma ked b u t o nl in his ase ha e v ry r , y t c v I b o o wed a i f r to kes su e st s n dea o m i D . S g rr r t . g

t hat we have Traces o f t he 11 d ecl. i n Canonn Manu an which ar e e ni ti es , g v o f Oan 4 u t h e also 1 . 1 0 B a (p . 9 ) and Mano (p ) u o I t h Gland es t he e n . Mano nn and a sks s e q t g , , U anan o mi s w itten f o r Gland f B k . o f Deir V , r 61

v Fhedo v O am ins i i ns ein E do , our g cr pt o b g n il li * all pho n etic , a d f it s ent in Gae c . Thi s F hedo v i s the as i a ed f o m o f edo r , p r t r f

edai b O . . dat . l. o f d a ee f , Ir p fi , tr

eu ss . ha e e io u sl o in ed o u t (Z , p I v pr v y p t , o - h n f m P f Ma ki nno n ’ ha at sec nd a d ro ro . c f l t t ’ in the Dean o f L i s mo re s B o o k we get f eano w F iannai bh; and we hav e already had ano ther - - - lo a i da l. in o u o bhv in the L i c c t v e t . p ) og in n ne The au se o f he a i a io n E lph sto e S to . c t sp r t o f the initial is that E htt- Fhedo v was used as a o m o u nd name o f whi h a o din to the c p , c , cc r g u le i n la e Gaeli the se o nd mem e w ld r t r c , c b r ou take aspiratio n we shall hav e a parallel in stan e in the A o ne o ne c b y S t . The name E do r i s o f o u se as if an E n li sh , c r , g

Cano nn ? A nd the co nclu sio n i s natur al that -n o - - ge nitives in f r m a no m . in na o r no wer e written indiff er ently as man o r man ; b u t I e su me hat in hese ases u nlike N an o n N u n pr t t c ( , N , ) b l o wel as u nacce t he varia e v w nted . I mu st Withdr aw the statement that R o sir o n o n o s hir ma the N ewt n S to e R f . I de it o n the ’ st rength o f the assertio n in the Highland S o ciety s di tio nar tha ear man i s U sed in th co m c y t f , e po u nding o f all su b stantive no u ns ending in -ar eir o r ai r air and deno in a en o r ef ien , , , , t g g cy fic cy ” o n kind B u t f o u nd ha wh r f a . I t t e e S co tti sh y “ ” Gasb o has seal air hu n er ri sh ha se - g t , I s algai r e ’ o van l viii which will o O Do n . n ( , p xx ) , t su it this na o nd o n e u r e expla ti n . A I c j ct d what I no w lear n f r o m eu ss ( . 780 to b e o r e t ha in Z p ) c r c , t t su ch a wo r d as sealgai re the terminatio n the L atin - - o si o n the ewt o n ar i as . R r N S to ne d o es mean ” Wo o dman ri h eno u g h b u t it is the g t , genitive o f a no m . R osi o . i sh no ti r e r eeti r e tectir e r ( f Ir , , in f o o eu ss) and no t o a n m. R her . Z , sf ‘ o m him an r o ass also 1 Fr d D . J I learnt that in S u herland Catu v is said f o r Cataib h an ' t , d Gallu h ha e ik f o r Gallaib . I v l ewise seen these names r in e d in Gaeli as Catao b h and Gallao b p t c h . 62

man sho u ld all hi s ho se The Fi o r Th c u rs , e G o e n o r v . A d I am inclined t gu ess t hat t he addi io nal s o es at the end o f th e i ns i ti o n t tr k cr p , ’ whi h Mr llen . A s u in d e o h c r bb g o s seem t s o w, so me what like this :

ar e. a o u h e e en a i n f a e e r g r pr s t t o o tr . L o d S o u thesk in a a e e ad to the r , p p r r S o ciety o f A ntiqu arie s o f S co tland o n “ De emb e 14 1 885 w i es ha t he s o ne i s c r , , r t t t t said t o hav e f o rmed p art o f a circle re cently ” e m e In a h i r o v d ( p. that c se t e c r cle was do u b le ss a e la e o ne and th e o he t v ry rg , t r st o nes marke d the bou ndary o f the stead at o the o in s r p t . The ni n i n e a ll l in V . S co o e S to e s a xact p ra e si e and desi n t o the Go ls i e S o ne li e whi h t g p t , k c it se rved t o divide a kirkyar d and an ho me s e ad It w as f o u nd in t he o ld i a d o f t . k rky r

S co o ni e in Fif e S tu a N o ti ces . , ( rt , p It h s a o ss o n o ne side t he s1 de do u tless a cr ( , b , ha f a ed the ki and o n the o he h ee t t c rk) , t r t r me n o n ho rse b ack hu nting a stag wi th do gs ; o n t hi s lat t e r side i t has also t he so - called ele han - s m o l and an am in s i io n p t y b Og cr pt , o e he wi th a small lain o ss o f t wo lines t g t r p cr , i n t t main v ery l ke that o n the L u as ing S o ne . I t ained that in the case o f t he L u nasti ng S to ne hi s o ss was r eall a o in e i ndi a in t he t cr y p t r , c t g p o sitio n o f the stead in relati o n t o the line o n which t he sto ne s to o d and I mai ntain the same * here .

I may add that the ho r izo ntal line o f the c o ss 1s o n a distin t l e and t hat at t he lef r c p , t

64

“ ea s a o din to L o d S o u thesk o i o ns b r , cc r g r , p rt ” o f an e mb o ssed and i nte rlace d cro ss o n the same side as t he O ams and the ho o r a h g , p t g p attached to the o ff print o f hi s p aper makes it mo rally c ertain t hat the i nterlace d wo rk when o m le e did f o m a n th i h f it c p t r cro ss . O e r g t o i s a mi o a f e u en o e in Pi i h s o ne : rr r , r q t bj ct ct s t s i t was o u t ef o e the O ams whi h ma e a b r g , c k end t i i b o av o d t . P o f R h s w i s th in i a o r . y r te e scr ptio n M qq Tallu o r r n - ehb t Vr’ o bbaccennevv The s 0 is . fir t * the same p e c u li ar c haracte r which b e co n id e 2 2 s r ed (p . 7 ) t o an Ogam giv en as 0 o r o i in the B allymo te boo k : I su ggest that it i s o o wed f o m t he R o man al ha e and r e r e b rr r p b t , p ’ sents an 0 W ith an z (the st e m- line ) lying acro ss ’ it li e h G f h i . L o d t e o t e S t . V ean o ne , k g s S t r ’ S o u thesk s pho to graph sho ws a distinct cu t inin i t o T The i f o llo we d a j o g t t he . r r s by - de e a li ke ma and a ne w line e ins . p b rb rk , b g P o f R h s a e s i t t o ho w ha h wo d is r . y t k s t t t e r u n nish e d and a o din l a ies u the st fi , cc r g y c rr p fir le tt e r f ro m the next line : there i s in the o i i na w T he r g l no hy phen be t e en the n and t he e . O amist h o we e h ad no e cu se f o r a in g , v r , x c rry g o e a si n le le e o n t o t he se o nd line as v r g tt r c , ’ L o rd S o u thesk s pho to graph sho ws that the r e w a l m t w i i th o lin e s amp e ro o o r te t o n e t p .

In the A ddenda si nce primed i n t he Pr o ceed i n s o f the same so ciet f o r 1 892- 3 he no w r e f e s g y , p r

m f o u d i t he o o o f e i ns te f o l. . 4 1 1 a f o n n B k L (p ) r r , ' ” b i i s t he e name ar he f o m men i o ned 38 t r d . T r t

i s indeed identical w1th t ha o n t he A b o ne S to ne . , t y Or o f o u r se i s the name o f t he le t e no t i ts alu e , c , t r , v all t he names given at the r e fer e nce in q u e st io n ar e m s o f di ht ho n s o nt e t s and we na e C n . p g ( , p ’ kno w O Do no vau x ii t hat i n t he O ld i sh ( , p x x Ir alphab e t t he dipht ho ng o i b o re t he names or dmo s and ai r t he lat te o f Whi h lo o ks like an i nf e ted , r c c f m o f i r o r an earl er d . 65

The blank space left after th e rf rf me ans that h d a t he b a b - li e ma li e t ey e nd a wo r ; nd r k rk , k h i il n the B o ssa S o n e i s t e s m ar mark o r y t , me r ely an indicatio n that t h e i nscriptio n i s n R e ad co ntinu ed in a se co nd li e .

Magg Oitall U o r r ne hnt Vr o b b accennevv and translate

S o n o f Otal-Mo r T r o accennevv he hearth V b b .

I divide Maq q Oitall and no t Maq q o i Tall f o r three r easo ns the o i and t have a sp e cial c o nne in s o e 2 nei he Ma o i no r ct g tr k , ( ) t r q q Ma o has e t een f o u nd in S o ti sh O ams q q y b c t g , m l a en Tail whi h in (3) t he na e Ta m kes g . ( c Pictish might b e Tell) in t he o nly case kno wn

t o me War o the Gaedhi ll R o lls ser . . ( f , , p * i n o f tall dall I su gge st th at Oitall s a g e . O O l m f the i sh Odhall Deaf an o de f o o . r r Ir , This las wo d i s indeed a o m o u nd o f o dall t r c p , and in o u r o lde st Iri sh the se co nd eleme nt wo u ld no t have b een aS pir ated : f o r t in place o f d ee u 6 1 The eniti e Uo we s e ss . . r r , Z , p g v ha e al ead h ad in th e B u r r ian S to ne and ha e v r y , v parallele d i t with t he war o f the Dean o f ’ L ismo e r s b o o k . ’ N ehb t n ehht the a i le ei n in the , rt c b g dative in acco rdance with th e reg u lar u se o f ha a a a l a i e Vr o bbaccennevv t t c se s o c t v . i s an - m o the o f the dat . l. la e na es t he la r p p c , p ce ein alled as i n so man o the i ns an es b g c , y r t c , f o m i ts in ha i an The eo le who h r b t ts . p p ad o nce lived here wer e apparently named S po t" heads o r S eckleh ea ds f o m t he o s o f b o b p , r r ot r

’ D a 5 - i O o no v n (pp. 7 8) g ve s 14 co mb inatio ns o f co nso nant s ( Wi thin a wo r d) b e tween which mo dern Ir ish pro nu nciati o n inserts a very sho rt 66

“ ” a s e a s o and cenn head whi h ha p ck , p t , c d cennai b f o r a dat . l. in ld h The ma p O Iris . y y h a e wo n a s o f s o t ed dee - s in and in an v r c p p t r k , ” ’ Ossianic p o e m i n the Dean o f L ismo re s B o o k we find b attali o ns o f so ldie rs c alle d Cat d d D li h ea s an o he ads Gae . 5 6 E n lish g ( c , p , g , a i h i p . The n me s e re g ven with an i ni ti al V ins ead o f B e a se do u less the st ad t , b c u , bt , e was kn o wn by th e c o mpound n ame E hht -V j u st as the A q u ho lli e stead was kno wn as E htt- Fhe do v and so i n a o dan e wi h t he , cc r c t la a i e he e o nd le men i d ter p r ct c t s c e t was asp rate . B u t Vr o bbaccennsvv i s i self a o m o u nd and t c p , we sho u ld h ave exp ected i ts o wn sec o nd eleme nt to b egi n with ch no t 0 ; it i s p o ssible that th e wo rd was older than th e time at which the as i a io n o f se o nd elemen s e an b u t t he p r t c t b g , ’ Dean f L i B o o k h w u 5 6 o smo e s s o s s o n . r , p ef e ed t o a o e a li e i n o nsisten i in r rr b v , k c cy , g v g ’

hen h l k mch l. 3 f o m f o o t catc nit . cat e ( ( r ) , ' cho nchi nmch A ssu ming t hat we have remains o f a cro ss o n the same side we shall n l de hat , co c u t t he land ho u h o u i e d Mac Oital , t g cc p by U o r el n ed— o r had o n e elo n ed— t o a , b o g c b g r eli i o u f u nda io n The t o a o f the g s o t . p p rt s o ne and all the lef t ma i n ein en o ff t rg b g brok , we canno t t ell that i t did no t also sp ecif y the

” e ar ci . h a no w l e . a o no u nc d e o e . v , g , g rg , pr g g I v serio u s do u b t t hat t he insertio n o f a b etween 55 and as in t he wo d b ef o r e u s i s t o b e hu s e lained r t xp , t h o u gh be i s no t o ne o f the c o mb inati o ns men io ne eu ss 1 66 i s tate s t hat o wel-i nse ti o n t d . Z (p v r b e tween t he mo r e diffi cu lt co mb inat io ns is u n d o u te d It ho u h he i ve s no ins an e o f b ih 0 . t g g t c h t is particular o ne . er minatio n -ach r e Oth erwise (as t he adj . t p histo ric -ac) we might su ppo se in this c ase br o bbac

brabaek whi h latt e wo u ld b e a o re t ad . , c r c r c j b f r o m ro b .

68 ar e a so lu el u ni e ha a e s f med o f b t y qu c r ct r , or out , b u t diff e en ia e d f o m the ha a e s fo r r t t r , ( c r ct r dd lin th o s A t o th diffi ) by cur g e t p . s e cu lty ‘ o f the s o ne ein ilin u al N ahhtvvdda oos t b g b g , dattr r al ho u h i t can b e anal sed in o h e , t g y t t r N o se wo ds 1 8 sim l a e name li e the r r , p y prop r ( k su rname b o r g l i msdo t tir m an Icelandic f u neral no tice o f 1892 no w b ef ore me) : it no mo re makes the inscriptio n p artly N o rse than the name o f Mercy Greenhill o ccu rr ing in a French l e wo u l ma ha l e a l E n li h ett r d ke t t ett r p rt y g s . h0 e to e amine ea h s o ne i n A u u s and I p x c t g t,

‘ in the au tu mn to pu bli sh my revised reprints o f hese le t e s wi h ha e s o n the a e s o f t t r , t c pt r g the stones and o n the lingu i stic and histo ric al inf o rmatio n which they yield— to which I may add a lo ssa and a iden e . An ne no t g ry cc c yo , al ead in o e s nden e wi th me who wishes r y c rr po c , to re ceive details o f p u blicatio n later o n has o nly t o send me his name and address o n a o s ca d and h u h h a e no ime f o r co n p t r ; , t o g I v t t r o v er s shall b e a efu l f o r an o e io ns y, I gr t y c rr ct o r su ggestio ns o n p o ints o f detail which anyone u ni may c o mm cate to me . L as l e e ess m e S e ial t y , I b g to xpr y v ry p c thanks to the editor o f the A CADE MY f o r an indu lgence f ar greater than at the o u tset I an i i a ed ha in ask f o r and to him and t c p t v g to , the print ers f o r the great accuracy with which my letters have b een printed .

E DWA R D W. B . N ICH OL S ON . 69

— IL N E OTE S . V W N , I

In A 1894 isi ed the s es whi h ugu st, , I v t ton c f o rmed the su bj e ct o f my r ecent seri es o f letters to the A CA DE MY : o ne o f those in the E dinburgh Mu seu m I accidentally o verlo o ked b u t to r epair the o missio n I have had it pho to a h d ha e n w ni shed the e f u ll gr p e . I v o fi v ry di io nar o f the ins i io ns wi h the alae ct y cr pt , t p o a hi al essa the e su s o n hei a es gr p c y , xcur t r g , and o ther matter whi ch will accompany my e in o f ho se le e s B u t hin it du e t r pr t t tt r . I t k o my o riginal r eaders to put them in possessio n o f so me additions to my kno wledge o f the ins i i n hem el es F r n ni n cr pt o s t s v . o co ve e ce o f r ef erence I f o llo w the o rder in whi ch I first li h e pu b shed t eir d cipherment . -The am in i i The N ewto n S to ne. Og scr pt on a a n l has i dd answe in oettoe in h pp re t y , r g to t e

other o ne . I urged that the

t) at the beginning must he meant f o r

o ne o f my pho to graphs that the last f o u r “ s r es ar e ied at the u t ok t top . B t i dd wo u ld b e qu ite corr e ct as atdd o r edd f r o m an inf e t ed d s em eu ss c t (Z , p . The f o rms A tq and 1 250 in this stone ar e du e 70

‘ to the genitives Me zg and Mcec b eing aspirated either in acco rdance with the Old Irish a i e af e a lo a i e - da i e si n u la o r in pr ct c , t r c t v t v g r , , a dan e wi h m de n H i hland a ti e as ccor c t o r g pr c c , a genitive pro per name dep endent o n a o u u an iv Thi w uld i pre vi s s bst t e . s o g v e Mhatg and Mb oco whi h in O ams wo ld e t n , c g u b wri te ' ei the Vai and V090 o r mo e o a l Uar r q , r pr b b y q and e c and it i s his ini ial whi h ha , t t u c s i e d ha e seen o r h e i d sappear . I v ar d nstances o f the mo de n eni i e mi c when as i a ed r g t v , p r t ’ ’ ' l in i ini l i o mhsc s ts i a and e o min c. nt , o g t b c g z The name in t he Ogam inscription answer N in th o he i n i i n n ing to N V e t r scr pt o i s o t mm. ’ n The ho o a h sho ws ha the b u t n n . p t gr p t t f h e o nd ha a h n first stroke o t e s c 77. s s o rt tange t running into it o n the lef t side at f o o t exactly like the stro ke b y which a missing ’ vo wel i s indicated i n the wo rd m qq megq) l i n o n the Go sp e S to e . The statement that the genitive o f mo 'r is hor o no u n ed var was o f o se a lu nde m , pr c , , c ur , b r du e t o co nf u sing the genitive and dative f o rms b u t I pro ved in a late r lette r that c ar and war ar e bo th f o und as genitives in the early sixteenth n u ce t ry . I mu st withdraw the statement that R o sirf 1 made it o n the str en th o f the R ee /2, 77 . f I , g ’ i n i n the Hi hland ie s Di io na assert o g S oc ty ct ry , that fear man i s U sed in the compo u nd f all u s an i e no u ns endin in ar er ing o s b t t v g , , r ir h it and deno in a en o r effi ien o , c , , t g g cy c cy ” f n in B u t f o u nd hat Whe e S o ish o a y k d . I t r c tt ” aeli has seal ai rf hu n e ish has seai atr' - c G c g t r , Ir g ’ whi h will no t su it O Do no van . ( , p c A n e u wha hi lana i n . nd o ed t s exp t o I c j ct r , t I

f eu . 80 b e o e no w gat her ro m Z ss (p 7 ) to c rr ct , ' that in su ch a wo rd as seatgasr e t he terminati o n - i - B us o n the N ew o n the L atin ar as . h t

72

e idb in o a B t Go d and t o Dr o s en . Maelco lu im g v t , ’ so n o f Cinaed a e the in shar e , g v ( ) k g s in B idb in and in Pett meic Go b r o i a a r tn it . an g . G d E te a e P t -m c o i . g v e e C b r g f o r (the ) co nsecr a tio n o f a Chur ch b o th to Co lu mcille and to B r o stau .

H ere we find that each o f the two pro p erties men i o ned was he ld a l the in and t p rt y by k g , ’ that in each case the king s share was gi ven b y so me o ne o ther than the pe rso ns who held the emainder o f the o e If hi we e o in r pr p rty . t s r s ’ ’ t he ase o f the O R o sir s h o ldin it no t o nl c g , y e xplains the do u ble co nfirmatio n b y Mselisiu s ’ ’ and U n u s b u t also wh the R o sir s side gg , y O o f the sto ne had n o t o n it the cro ss which habitu ally marked Chu rch pr Oper ty : the cro ss might b e o mitted becau se p art o f the pro perty elo n e n h h in b g d o t to t e Chu rch b u t t o t e k g . The o ls i e to ne — I w o n l su o se d G p S . r g y pp that in mo de rn Highland Gaeli c the pho netic ’ hiatus betwe en the two n s wo u ld hav e b een

id e P o f . br g d o ver by an inserted h. r Ma inno i f ck n has p o inted o u t the m stake . O u m n la i n o se hi u o a s o . c r , t s s pp rts y tr t S tu art states that this sto ne is said to have m i l i o ld man c e f o m K lma a d . An o r y k rky r , no w dead who hel ed to m e it and ano he , p ov t r s o ne l Dr o ass ha it o n the same da o d . t y, t J t t came f ro m a field ab o ut half a mile nearer the R iv e r Fle e t (a field in which trace s o f bu ildings h e n f a een f o u nd . B u t as a sa s o e o v b ) , S tu rt y , t he Go rdo ns actu ally began t o cu t an inscr ip io n o n i h i hi ial- la e t t stating t at t was s bur p c , and thi s seems mo re likely if it were in the ki a d Dr o s a ees ha the o ld man rky r . . J a s gr t t pro bably co nf o unded it with ano the r sto ne . — I The B u r r i an S to ne (N o rth R o naldshay) . have no w read the almo st illegible co mmence ment o f this u nqu estio nably se pu lchral i nscrip 73

n and it nsabmo no r rannu nr m cteevvcer r ho ccs tio , ru Mo n nn Uu r actéevv é ho i . e. , A b o r r a r O r r ccs ” Mo u o r r in u r r a t f é r rho Pri est U c o C cc. Mo u o r r i s a o m o u nd o f mor ea o r c p , gr t , ” “ ” all and o f the ho no r ific r e x mo m t , p fi y, which i s so co mmo n i n the names o f Irish i i s Mo h Thi i a es e les as e . . a. s e as cc t c , g , c u pr fix p r t a f o llo win o nso nan so ha mo r e ame g c t , t t b c mhor af e it o r in o h H i hland nu n ia t r , N rt g pro c i n t o no r . ’ f o me l r ead ér r o ccs and o it as I r r y C , to k g eni tive o f a no u n co rresp o nding to the Ir i sh ' ” car r at c r o . B u t ne e li ed the , ck I v r k diff e en e o f o wels and o n lea nin a r c v , r g by ' u e i n u t to Dr hitl s h ca t q st o p . W ey S to ke t at r m c d id no t b elo ng t o an Iri sh de clension ans wer ing t o the L a in hi d de lensio n and o nse u en l t t r c ( , c q t y , wo uld no t ha e had a eni i e in - s saw ha v g t v ), I t t thi s ansla io n mu s b e a ando ned and ha tr t t b , t t ’ it mu h ni i n Thi st b e t e ge t ve o f a man s ame . s brings the inscriptio n into li ne with the N ewton S o ne t he B r essa S o ne and the L u nastin t , y t , g ’ S t ne all o f whi h in men i nin ano her man o , c t o g t s ’ o o l i h i h wn n m pr perty c up e w t t t e o er s a e . A nd as the B r essa se l h al o ss is ca ef u l , y pu c r cr r t o s a e ha ho u h i t elo n s to a o r se lad t t t t , t g b g N y , the r o u nd elo n s t o a Pi i h en leman o g b g ct s g t , s the B u r r i an sep u lchr al cr o ss- mar ked sto ne i s c a ef l s a e ha ho u h i t mme m r a es r u to t t t t, t g co o t o r el n s to the i es Mo u r r the s e ( b o g ) pr t o , it lo n é rr h b e gs to C o cc . o w to é r r c o r é r rh can find N as C o cs C o ccs. I no s h aeli d a ce o co If s l it uc G c wo r s r r . I p it hen do u less cér r i s the Old i sh cer r up , t bt Ir , “ ’ cro o ked and in Co r mac s Glossary o ne of the interpr et atio ns o f the prop er name Cer b all ’ - - i s cer r bet r m u hed. B u t ha is 0 0 ? , w y o t w t 0 ” u el as a h was no t o f a d l n n S r y , yout , ec e sio which e ver had its genitive in -s P 74

’ On l in at Pr f . R h s s w d h ook g o y oo cut , o w e e o ne sees so me hin e o dd a o u the o v r , t g v ry b t , ' and the u li shed h o a h in A r ch. S co tt ca p b p ot gr p ( ,

vo l. a es him The w v . ) corrobor t . t o up right stro kes o f the 0 ar e tied at top and bot tom by o ss a s in the dina wa the cr b r or ry y, but first upright pro j e cts markedly ab o ve the t0 p cro ss b ar It ma b e an a iden b u t o ne see n . y cc t , s o reason why t he car ver sho u ld no t have made

th e o nd u i h e u all hi h . A nd if e s c pr g t q y g , no t an a iden it can o nl mean a li a u e o f cc t , y g t r a

“

and 0 o f h and 0 . Of ao 1 can ma , or ke no hin and if an a we e mean o ne wo u l t g , r t d have exp ected the u pright to pro j e ct b elo w the o o m o ss a as we ll as a b o e the t0 o ne b tt cr b r v p . B u t ho co wo u ld b e the pho netic spelling o f sho es ha is o f so cc as i at ed in o m o si io n , t t , p r c p t “ ” whi h so cc me ans sno u . A nd if ha e er c t , t t v f med its eni i e in - s hen we ha e in Cé rr or g t v , t v ” ho ces a name meaning cro o ked sno ut o r ” wr - n e e li e Cam ell o o d y o s , v ry k (p)b cr ke ” ” me o n n mo u h and a o e d se . t , C r cro k o The L u nasting S to ne affo rds an i nstance o f two separate characters being j o ined in thi s wa ; In the esen ase the a e was y pr t c , c rv r e in nea the o en ed e o f the s o ne g tt g r br k g t , while the su r f ace i s damaged even be fo re the edge is r eached ; and it i s instru ctiv e to ’ o b serve his treatment o f the t wo r s in the same w d The e ha e een two e io u s ases f o r . r v b pr v c o i in i i o n and in ea h he ha u r r n thi s scr pt , c s c t

h ide side i . e. t e m s by ,

in Cér r ho ccs he has laid the m acro ss each o he li e la i e -wo and has hus sa ed t r , k tt c rk , t v the r oom o f five stro ke s and o ne space : by

76

e la l han ed its as i a e af e r gu r y c g to p r t t r mo . ’ ’ S ee O R eill bai sde s . a a is an ( y, , , b pt t , d ‘ H i hland o . Di B i S c . a ste s . m in g ct , , . d . E o i n ’ B ai ste hn the B a is h , Jo pt t t ere ar e vari o u s Hi hland de i a i es f o m the s ame g r v t v r stem . ) Fo r lo se o f final e I need o nly cite fro m these ‘ ’ inscriptio ns eht (modern a zt) co mpared with m e n elite ehte ( od r ) . The r eason why the place is c alled Mo b hai st ‘ i s ha the i es o f ha name held o r had t t pr t t t , held the nd the s o ne i s u i e l , grou ( t q t c ose to u in f a i i h the r s o k rk) . It s t e ordinary thing in these inscriptio ns f o r pro p erty to b ear th e ’ n me o f a f amil and in he t Vi e a y ; t S . g an s S to ne we shall also find an instance o f its a in ha o f a sin le man b e r g t t g . — The B r esse y S to ne I su ggest that the very difficu lt name Meq q ddrr o i ann may b e no t a a o n mi a ha a e i s i name p tr y c but c r ct r t c , ’ M cdr oghan (gh b eing pr ono u nced as y in - a li t. e. S o n o f fishin lines fish r G e c) , g e m e f fishin - lin m n o r a o es . Co a e in ma , k r g p r li maclei s l z li rn Gae a t . mo de c , g, y ( so n o f “ macr atha s e o u s li l z iness t . n f a , pro p r ( so o macstr o ha s end h if li g , p t r t ( t . so n o f squandering Thu s also the wo lf is “ a tt e so n o f ea h an e ho i s mo ot h alla m c r , rt c ( ) , “ ” so n o f a r ock ; and whisky i s mac na “ ” ai tch so n o f the o r mac na br acha pr s , pot, , l so n o f the ma t . — The Co nni ngsbu rgh S to ne The lower line o f thi s inscriptio n has a seco nd r at the end in Mo r r no t Mo r whi h nei her L r d (mak g , ) , c t o

h sk no r Pr f . R h s had n i ed the S o nt e o y ot c , r easo n b eing that it was written over the edge o f the sto ne . My r eading o f the second line was b ased ’ P f R h s s e e ha na le to et an o n ro . y , xc pt t t (u b g y s ense out o f that) I pr oposed to read it from — the other side o f the sto ne so that his devo ddr e e am er l B u t h la e ho o b c e lo tel. t e rg p t graphs I have had taken sho w that devo ddr e and wi h it o f o u se er llo tel is im o ssib le . ( t , c r , ) p The se o nd ha a e whi h P f R h s c c r ct r , c ro . y

u essed as is e ainl no t ha g c rt y t t ,

b u t is apparently é) while th e third character i s certainly III and

” Then me f r e III lo co s a ractu with signs o f a seri es o f ti ed vowel s o es t wo isi le hen ddr and mo e o wel tr k ( v b ) , t r v stro kes (f o u r vi sible ) partly o bliterate d by a lo n f a u e whi h o n inu es e o nd he m g r ct r c c t b y t . R ead f ro m thi s side the line ru ns dét(o )d0lr e r ad f h h ll o vél e ro m t e o t er er ( ) . I hav e no t the least do u bt no w as to the ’ ' line is déto ddr e v ol é Oddr e v do at t . It ( ) t ( ) o dr ai bh and the enti e ins i io n ead f m , r cr pt (r ro lef i h and the u e line r s is : t to r g t , pp r fi t)

d (315 Oddr e(vf )

ekts (Jon Mo r r . A t hear th side Gr ays h ar i o Mo r t e ths de f Cu .

The prepositio n do o r du was commonly u l The do u le r ed ced t o d bef o re a vo we . b f o rms a and ehte in the same inscriptio n ar e paralleled b y ett and ehhtt o n the L u nasting S o ne a nd edd and ehhtt o n the B o die t , r S o ne while the N e w o n S o ne has in di fer ent t , t t f ins i io ns aedd r dd and oettce . Oddr ev is cr pt (o i ) , 78

f u e th - o s e lo ati dat . l e o f . i co r , c v p . 0 Ir sh o dar (mo de rn Gaelic o dhar ) ; and the ho meste ad i s c alled afte r the f ami ly who had f o rme rly li ed he e u s as in the B u r r ian e th v t r , j t S to n e ‘ o e t o f Ce r r ho cc i s alle d U u r r actée v pr p r y c , “ Fair b o dies and in the L u nastin S o ne , g t , the pro pert y o f N eht o nn is called Ccvvw v ’ “ ” w Cu azbh Wa likes . as o nl af te w it in , r It y r r g the abo v e that I came t o kn o w o f Odr anu s o r Odhr an the o m anio n o f Co lu m a who se , c p b , name i s o io u sl the diminu i e f o d h bv y t v o ( )ar . A nd it was la e s ill ha f o u nd f o m t he t r t t t I , r ’ v E dm nd B a l in he A R e . o rry s etter t CA DE MY o f March 9 that we have a Mo co Odar i in an ish O am ins i io n ha Odo and Od au Ir g cr p t , t t r r u in the B o o o f L ei ns e and ha the occ r k t r , t t ' nam Ma u i e Ma U dh h n e c i t r t e e . g r , g mas f d r s . o ha . . g O — The L u nasti ng S to ne The word mnnn should b e r ead mannn the s ha a te ein a , fir t c r c r b g co mbin atio n o f m and a ; i t has a q u ite straight shaf t fini she d by a sh arp o bliqu e stro ke b o th m anin i s u n h n ed at to and o m. The e a p bott g c g , the word being the prepo siti o n which in Irish i H i hland u s mu n and in ma o r m . , g I erred in su ggesting that t he genitiv e N ehhto nn po inted to a no minative N a - z the wel in th mina i we th ame vo s e no t ve re e s . l H e The L ogi c E p hinsto ne S to ne . er I abu ndantly v erified by r u bbings the reading a h B u t am no w sa i ed ha e an ta . I t sfi t t I b g the reading o f thi s circu lar inscriptio n at t he w o n la e and tha ins ead o f A kta Ovo bhv r g p c , t t “ ” H earthside L o neso mes it i s Ovo bhv ahta n m — h a ide L o eso es e rths . In a circu lar inscriptio n o ne e xpe cts so me indi a io n whe e to e in and i f we e in c t r b g , b g with Ovo bhv we et t wo while if we e i n wi t h g , b g a hta. we et n ne F r 1 he e i s a wide a g o . o ( ) t r g p

8 1

V — E lII. N W N OTE S 1 1 , .

' ’ — The S t. Vr ean s S to ne I s a ed f o m h g t t , r t e clo se e amina i o n o f a ho a h ha th x t p togr p , t t e L atin letters were written o ve r an Ogam in

s i i o n. A isi to the ins i i o n 1tself a cr pt v t cr pt , e small o ne o n dee l i ed f ees ne v ry p y p tt r to , gave l o as ed Mr Milne f me no he s . O A a h p ; I k , rbro t , to make me a pho to graph mu ch larger than i i i n This sa i s d m the nscr pt o . t fie e that all the ma s whi h we e u nde t he L a in le te s rk c r r t t r , and whi h had a en f o r small O ams we e c I t k g , r to o l- marks ; b u t I still firmly b elie ved that I s w ams a o e the to line u nnin in o a Og b v p , r g t dee shado w o f a a ed o o e the p c rv gr v . S O I Milne to li h u t h d Mr . e o o e b Dr aske g t p gr v ( y . ’ e ind lea e wi h ma nesi u m wi e and Duk s k v ) t g r , i The r u so pho to graph t . es lt has b een t o co nvince me that even these marks ar e merely n al accide t . My final reading o f the i nscriptio n in L atin letter s i s as f ollo ws :

’ d R O taen (sto p do u btf u l) ’ ’ IP eu b R GZ

’ eaa F O R

c u t

in ri i n was lines w B efore the sc pt o cut , ere u gro oved in the sto ne to direct the c tter . I am he s e o e the o in l 1 no w satisfied that t tro k v r . lin D o s en i s a i s only p art o f the ru g . r t correct

ni i b u t Dr o isten i s no t . The ma a o e ge t ve , rk b v 82 he end o f l 2 i alm s e ainl n a h t . s a o str O e o t c rt y p p , ' ’ nd B e ° e ° ni ' a r t b r t e i e Of O . . br at , g t v Ir ” u d e u sed as a o e name in m f me j g , pr p r y o r r le tt e r I wro ngly gave t hat wo rd as br at wi th an u ndo t ed t. In 1 3 a e the o e in side t . I t k str k * the O to b e a o f the u lin and su h ar e p rt r g , c two o f the thr e e apparent pu nctu ati o n - marks ' at the end o f the li ne while t he do t elo w , b them mu st b e S imply o ne o f tho se accidental it tin s so o mmo n o n his s o ne Fo r if he e p g c t t . , t r we e a r eal s o at the end o f his lin e it wo u ld r t p t , b e as P o f . R h s and a ee an h hen b u t , r y I gr , yp I kno w no trace o f hyphens in L atin o r West E u ro pean wr iting u ntil ce ntu ri es af ter this ins i io n whi h o n alaeo a hi al o u nd8 cr pt , c , p gr p c gr , sho u ld assi n to the ei h h en u and whi h I g g t c t ry , c I canno t imagine t o b e po ssibly later than the i h n nt . w If as elie e i h P o f R h s the O h . , I b v t r . y , n ame Fo r cu s i s o nl ano he f o m o f Fe u s y t r r rg , t hen i ts aspirate d ge nitiv e wo u ld hav e b een ’ ’ F o r c u sa : i n an ase F o ir cu s as s ead y c , I fir t r , ’ “ s m i l B u t E t - i i i o ss e . t F o r cu s hea hs de p b , rt ” Fo cu e a o m o u nd name wi h the se o nd r , c p t c ele men as i a ed i s i h eno u h : the t p r t , r g t g ho mes tead was so alled e au se F r cu s li e d c b c o v , o r had li e d he e u st as an ho mes ead v t r , j t in the A b o y ne S to ne is called E bb t Vr o b b accé nnev v ( with the seco nd element similarly aspirated ) becau se the B r o b b accenn f amil li ved o r had li ed he e and u as in the y v t r , j st Co nningsb u r gh S to ne the ho mest ead o f C u Mo rr i s c alled E t Oddr e (v ) b ecause t he Ode r f amil n h e y had o ce lived t er . A s t o the six marks li ke a small figu re 2

f If it is no t I sho u ld ake t he to 6 0 , t . T his wo u ld i e Feo r cm a f o rm in e m i g v , t r ed ate b et een Fo rcu s and he la er Fe r u s w t t g .

84

’ in l Vi ean s S t ne O d a a ha e F r th t. r ry p b t . o e S g o i s almo st u ndo ubtedly Older than the N e wton

S ne and elie e ab u 250 ea s o lde . to , , I b v , o t y r r seems to me e ain ho we e ha the It c rt , v r , t t ’ f amily - ho lding O B hr eths and the hearth i no t o ne s de E ho r o ne were t wo ho ldings and , as s u o d nd no lo n e hin I fir t s pp se . A I g r t k that this march - sto ne was pu t u p to sep arate h f o t Dr o stan : it s t e m r m land dedicated to S . * Obj e ct was do u btle ss to claim them as held by

u - in In the a c h rch o r mo naste ry o i th at sa t . B ro di e and A b o yne S to nes we hav e an inscr ip ti o n r elating to an ho me stead o n the ve ry side whi h ea s the o ss and i n the A o ne S o ne c b r cr , b y t the n ame o f the enan is added wi h a mi o t t , t rr r t o indic ate his so cial standing ! The Obvio u s i n e e a io n is tha ho se s o nes we e made t rpr t t , t t t r to serve the do u ble Obj ec t Of asserti ng ecclesiastical o wnership o n the o ne hand an - h A nd d tenant right On the ot er . , when we tu rn to the B o o k o f Deer 9 1 e lai n iden e ha (pp. we get th p e st e v c t t land which was given to Dr o stan did no t cease n t o b e o ccu pi ed by and named after layme . We find entire to wns (o r what were afterwards t o wns) given t o Co lu mcille and Dr o stan : also ’ Pe mei Gar nait the a le - f a m o f M c tt c , c tt r Gar nait ; while Maelsnechte gav e Pett Maeld u ib ’ t o Dr o - f Gar nait st anj The cattle f arm O M c , indeed a u all had a l ck o r ma h - s o ne , ct y c o rc t ; and if ha s o ne i s e di s o e e d we shall , t t t v e r c v r , very p o ssibly find i t an almo st exact cou nter

H ad the B r o s au ro er b een se ar a e we t p p ty p t , - sho u l e o au o e Dro s en . d t l da o t n n . e c t . B r s t x p c , g t N o t t o t he sai nt er so nall f o r he had b een T p y, dead so m 0 e a t t m nas er T hi s e 50 y rs b u o the o t y. i ll r u st ate s t he u se o f Dro sten o n the S t . ’ Vi ean n g s S to e . 85

’ i ean s ne— shall p ar t to the S t . V g S to we certainly find i t de clari ng b o th the o wnership o f t he church and the tenancy o f the f armer I ' In my little essay o n the wo rds zp and cv I

o u la ed se e al f o ms o f the dat . l. o f 0 p st t v r r p , which I had f o u nd in no grammar o r di io na he we e ai b d i bb diale al ct ry ; t y r , , ( ct )

ebb and Pi ish eu. S in e hen ha e f o u nd , ct c t I v 46 f the h o ni o n S co to r u m R o lls ai b o n p . 3 o C r c ( an we no ha at ha date at l ser . ) d k w t t t t ( east as late as 1 148) it mu st h ave b een pro no u nce d ai bh E v also the ho ne i e u i alen o f ebb . , , p t c q v t , has tu rned u p o n the Feth ard Castle S to ne in h u l d t e S o th o f Ire an . B u t mo e han his the Fe ha d Cas le , r t t , t r t S o ne li e the o ne ef o e u s i s a ma h-s o ne t , k b r , rc t and he e as he e cv i s u sed as a o f the t r , r , p rt n ame o f a f amil - ho ldi n E L Tr ecette h y g g , “ ” li e all Des endan s o f Tr ecet tach t h t r y c t , e a u al o u i e at the ti me b ei n o ne Ma i ct cc p r g q G t .

S ee m le e o f O o e 6 1894 . y tt r ct b r , — The Co nni ngsbu r gh Fr agment I hav e no t seen i t menti o ned t hat the re v erse o f this sho ws the emnan ts o f a la e o ss cu t i r rg cr o n t. I la d w m in Mr . G. F B e t th k . ck r y a tenti o n to do u t ha I his . ha e no R U t I v b t t , as read by

L o d S o nthesk and P o f . R h s i s o e r r y , c rr c t . w if Ti U ' ' I do no t kno r z o r Tt r Ua, ’ ’ L and of 0 o r L and of the 0 — lu al wo u ld b e o ssi le ha i s whe h l (p r ) p b t t , t er tzr e e u ed o f a o e was v r s pr p rty . — The A ber neth F a ment If as eli e y r g , I b ev , the O ams ar e Q MI he ar e u side d g . t y p o wn as ’ d ho e o f Thi t regar s the rs s h o . s p o in s t o their being the end o f an i nscript io n which r an u p the lef t side o f t he s o ne and do wn the i t r ght . T e t ne —I an l d h B ro di e S o . tr s ate eddar r no nhz) H ea th i n f o n o i the o se o r a he r r t g r , , r t r , I ’ “ ” o o ar r n o n n i n f o n o f the o se t k ( ) r t g r , to b e 86

i n m f he h me t a a the descript ve a e o t o s e d . I m ’ no w morally certain that there is no n f o r the li i le e wa i i dative o f the Gae c art c . S t rt g ves t i n his Grammar ; b u t the co nte xt see ms to ’ e h a his is an e a u m f o r n whi h o u prov t t t rr t , c y

an ha e afte a v o wel. A nd if we su o se c v r , pp that the se cond stroke o f the first n

b egins above the stem-line; we get

n n b v The ins i io n will o t but a . cr pt then e a l all wi h ha o n the S co o ni e S o n e x ct y t y t t t t . “ ” eht ar r bavo nn hea hside wi h a lefo ld , rt t c tt . I did no t suspect thi s whe n I was at B ro die b u t h h Ma E wen the mini s e f D t e R ev . o n c o e J , t r yk , has sp ecially investigated this p articu lar stro ke f d h a o r me , an e s ys

The s o ne i s er mu h wo rn at the lace so t v y c p , mu ch so as to admi t the po ssib ili ty o f t he stro ke b e innin ab o e the s em-line e en i f ther e wer g g v t , v e no t still as hi n her e i s a r a e o f its havin , I t k t , t c g a a l o A er in elli to ne - ctu l y d ne so . v y t gent s cu tte r o ined me when was at the sto ne and aske d j I , I hi s o inio n and he a e it ha the str o ke ha p , g v t t d in go ne acro ss the l e . I am no w pretty sure that the inscription o n the Oppo site side o f the same f ace o f the stone * “ ” e ins R o s wo d also ha the o ne o n b g , o ; , t t “ ” the o he f a e e ins L o n meado w while t r c b g , ; the las e ain le t e s o f i t ar e co whi h is a t c rt t r , c ‘ ” prepo sitio n= with o r as f ar as ; and it lo o ks as i f they may hav e been f o llo wed by an 3 ” M so ha n e u e co e a f ar as hi s . t t I co j ct r s , s t y rubbings and pho tog raphs give me the hop e

Po ssib ly R 0: an dyad) wo o d o ppo si te

88

O dnan e ma and the Ma i r c p , rqu s o f H untly was ind eno h to a e me t k ug t k o see it . 1 withd aw h In ] . I r t e derivatio n o f Oitall a m o u nd o f 0 o r o h and i co p , g , tall n the z eni tive wo uld almo st c ertainly have appeared as o hell o thaill) o r o ihell o ghthail) in an i i i n B u h Ogam nscr pt o . t o w ar e we t o get a pro pe r genitive at all in this line ? One way w u ld b e di idin hu s : Ma o t Ta llu or o by v g t gg r , ” "‘ Of the des endan o f Tallu o r r o r else Ma c t , gg ’ ” Oi Tallu o r r , S o n o f O Tallu o r r . B u t see mingly the a in the last wo rd o ught to b e lo n and the ll indi a e ha it is sho g, c t t t rt . h h we e P o f . R s has o lle i r y , o v r , c cted certa n apparently i ndispu table i nstances i n Iri sh ’ Ogams o f magi b eing f o llo wed by the f athe r s name in he no mina i e and ddl en u h in t t v , o y o g n f hese ases the name is Ttal S o c o o e o t c ( . f - A nt o co t P o c. 1 891 2 . o r eo . f S , r , p M ve r

l ma the en . o f l . S o ha af r l y g t t , te all o a l the i h di isio n i s the mo s , pr b b y r g t v t “ o io u s Ma o i Tall Uo r r Of B i bv gg , g ” w o Tal. su s e b the a ha in all Maq q I p ct , y y, t t o u r i nscriptio ns thi s wo rd B ig indicates the head o f a f amily as distingu ished f ro m his n e he s so ns and y o u g r bro t r . The n at the beginning o f the second line n e the da i e o f the a i le i f as ha e can o t b t v rt c , , I v ’ in in d a o e he e is no da i ve a i le n ma ta e b v , t r t rt c mi h e u al an eu ho ni n if in Gaelic . It g t q p c

9“ o o n p . 22 f t he Gaelic o f t he Dean o f ’ ‘ ‘ o r e s B o o k M O a e as r inted which L i sm , ( p ) , ’ ’ wne i e McU Y u ne Mcu s , , I

no in stan e o f a en . o i b u t when we ha e kno c g , v c and o au e see no r easo n wh her e no m. a I y t u i M o l a e b een e n o i a . n sho u ld no t h v g . y y n ho we e f o r su es in thi s alter nati v e r easo , v r , gg t g lo o o nn c i t i he T i s the e t n he o and t . divisio n p c g , er think hat d isi and I no lo ng t ec ve . 89

’ n an is i h in sa in Ir . r . . 71 O Do o v r g t y g ( g , p ) that thi s is o f ten prefixed to a wo rd beginning with a vo wel so metimes f o r no ’ amma i al easo n wha e e as cu azr t gr t c r t v r , ’ ’ - a zr e a i le o f ime B u t s o n l n ims , c rc t . I tr g y su spe ct that the lef t- hand line o f the in scri ptio n was co ntinu ed o n the lo st u p per half o f the sto ne (else th ere i s v e ry little sense in the o in e at the end o f it and ha the o m le e p t r ) , t t c p t i nscriptio n r an so mewhat after thi s f ashio n Ma i T ll lim o f ss é hht L . l o r r , q q a U o [ b cro ] Oddr ev v r e

v L . 2 , n é htt Vr o b b accé nne v . ’ Maq q o Tall Mo rt s hearthside Grays in ’— fro nt o f h e ar thside S po ttedhe ads which u ld e u ni m ea h l i i h The 71 wo u ld wo b p c ab e P ct s . then b e the final c o nso nant o f t he prep o sitio n en b e u n i n h din line r g t e pre ce g . When wri ting ab o u t the name Vr o bbaccénnevv di n n i li i sh M I d o t k o w that n o u r e ar est Ir S S . t he se co nd ele ment in su ch a c o mpo u nd wo rd i s alwa s t o b e a en as as i a ed if i t e an y t k p r t , b g wi h an aS ir ab le o nso nan e ven ho u h the t p c t , t g as i a io n i no t l sed H en e p r t s a ways expres . c - - cé nnevv chénwevv . It also seems t o me e ain ha the name c rt t t , instead o f b eing made u p o f B (h)r o b a cennai bh i s made u o f B h r o bach cennai bh , p ( ) t e. ha it n S h s t t o t S po theads b u t po tted ead . This dep ends o n whether final ch was ever w i en 0 i n O am f o u se he e i s no r tt g s . O c r t r se a a e O am f o r oh and ho u h in the p r t g , , t g Go ls i e S to ne nal - o h a ea a - cch in the p fi pp r s s , L u nasting S to ne initial Oh appears as Hcc Th e inco nsistency su ggests that the u se o f the h at all ma b e o f lat e o i in and ha at an y r g , t t ea lie e io d 0 di d nd o h r r p r d uty f o r b o th 0 a . This wo u ld explain - cé nnevv f o r chennevv in the esen ins i i The lf h n Gaeli pr t cr pt on . twe t ce tury c 90

o f the B o o f Deer s tr o n l o n r ms his theo o k g y c fi t ry , f o r he e cc is o ddl w i en f o r ch in b u ada cc t r y r tt , i mac h k e c. cc f o r ch i n a cchad S o s , ( t , ’ ideli i Go ca wh le Mr A . Ma hain , p . . c remarks that in t he same b o o k single c may ’ e en s nd f r h a in b n & a o c s he ec cec. c . v t , ,

Tr ans. o ae i c o c. o l nver ness x i . ( f G l S f ,

E . W. B . N ICH OL S ON .